#despite the fact I am actually the worst at tagging my own shit I do have very distinct ideas about how tags should be applied
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
im so petty against many radioapple shippers. So petty that noticing how much they hate Lilith (cuz she's Lucifer's wife) and mimzy (cuz she stopped hell's greatest dad song) makes me one of the biggest fans of these two women and then I loved them unironically because I love women doing dubious things and support women's wrongs
Oh god yes the misogyny in the R@dioapple fandom is the reason why I stopped shipping it. I know that not every shipper hates Lilith but the bashing in comics and fanfictions I saw was just so overwhelming, even when I filtered out the Lilith morningstar bashing, Lilith morningstar is a bad mother/person and Abusive Lilith morningstar tag people still involved Lilith being "evil"
The thing I found ironic is that people accuse her of attempting to separate Lucifer and Charlie, being a power hungry manipulator and abusive and like do you know who is all that? Alastor! He literally tried to get between Lucifer and Charlie, we know that he is a manipulator, he literally sang that he wants to "pull all the strings" and then he threatened Husk and pulled the leash which caused Husk to be on his knees shaking and scared like shit, I don't care what people say that was emotional abuse and we don't how far he would went have went if Husk continued to talk about Alastor's deal
Don't get me wrong I love Alastor but the fact that people ignore how terrible he is and put the blame somehow on characters like Lilith and Roo because they own and force him to do terrible things despite him being a serial killer before arriving in Hell (no leaks please) while villainizing a woman who hasn't said anything yet and had like 3 seconds screen time
And my girl Mimzy, I never understand why People hated her, she didn't even interrupted hells greatest dad, Lucifers and Alastor's part was already over if she didn't had appeared they would have argued or even fighted, she probably saved Alastor and i don't care what people say, I love her part in the song! Despite never really watching Steven universe, I listen regularly to other friends and drift away because Sarah stiles is a phenomenally singer, that plus her character design? How am I not supposed love Mimzy!! Why does she have more character Vox)
And people disliking her for bringing the loan sharks to the hotel is just a silly reason like it is not even the worst what happened to the hotel it was slightly damaged and the radio demon and King of hell were there so it wasn't even in great danger(if Lucifer would have done anything to defend) like even Adam gets less hate for bringing an army of exorcists to the hotel and destroying it completely
How the two are treated in the fandom shows how misogynistic it really is, like a woman getting between a MLM ship is enough to make her evil in the eyes of people. And if they actually turn out to be evil? I support women wrongs and people love characters like Vox despite him being a evil, arrogant, asshole capitalist who we see brainwashing other people to buy his products. Why can't we love evil women too?
Alastor/Vox/Adam: killing and torturing people
Fandom : My sweet baby girls they are perfect and can do no wrongđĽ°
Lilith/Mimzy: Exists
Fandom: Pure evil! Power hungry whores! They don't deserve to breath the same air as my favorite male characters!
#hazbin hotel#lilith x lucifer#lucilith#hazbin hotel lilith morningstar#hazbin hotel lilith#Lilith morningstar#Anon ask#hazbin mimzy#Hazbin hotel mimzy#mimzy hazbin hotel#People who hate on Lilith/Mimzy/lute while simping for Alastor/Vox/Adam đ¤Ą#hazbin hotel alastor#hazbin alastor#alastor hazbin hotel#Lucifer morningstar#hazbin hotel lucifer morningstar#Hazbin lucifer#Hazbin hotel lucifer
54 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Lavender
Fandom: Criminal Minds Pairings: Aaron Hotchner/Female Reader Word Count: 9,244 Tags: 18+, NSFW, Dad's Best Friend Friend From Work Hotch, Me turning a naughty, smutty story into something way more aka my specialty, Fingering, Unprotected sex, Oral sex, Semi-public sex, Office sex Summary: You absolutely dread going home for vacation, to your sickeningly cheery childhood bedroom and opinionated parents, but meeting your dad's friend from work at a stuffy cocktail party has the potential to make this a vacation you'll never forget.*Requested by anon, severely altered by me đ
Link to A03 or read below! Most people would jump at the chance for an unexpected two week vacation, but you are not most people. When your boss emailed you to inform you that there had been some kind of glitch in HRâs system and you actually had two weeks of paid vacation that were set to expire, your anxiety had kicked into high gear. There isnât enough time to coordinate travel with any of your friends, too short notice, and youâre kind of afraid to travel alone, though youâd never admit it, so thatâs out.
Thereâs always the prospect of hanging out at home, catching up on all the shows you started but never had time to finish, doing things youâre always too busy for, like cooking and cleaning out your closet and going to the animal shelter to pet the dogs and cats.
Unfortunately, those dreams are crushed when you accidentally let slip during a call to your parents that you have the time off, and they literally insist you come home, will not let you get off the phone without confirming your plans.
You only live about an hour away from them, but for one reason or another, you rarely visit.
The minute you step into your childhood home, youâre reminded of why you rarely visit.
âThereâs my little do-gooder!â Your dad is all but waiting at the door when you arrive, pulls you into a hug despite the fact that your hands are full of luggage. âLet me look at you.â He pulls back, hands on your shoulders, acting like it's possible something has changed about you since you had lunch together a month ago in DC. âOh, youâve got that serious lawyer hairstyle now,â he remarks with a chuckle, even though your hair is styled the same way it was at that lunch. He might not mean it to come out this way, but it sounds condescending.
âThat would be appropriate, considering I am a lawyer,â you remark, trying to keep the snark out of your tone. You know he always means well. âYou look good.â He takes his hands off of you and puts them on his stomach.
âYour mom has me on some kind of greens and beans diet, says it will help me live longer.â You smile, a little awkward, not sure what to say about thatâyour dad is typically the meat and potatoes type, so you figure some variety canât hurt, but if you say that youâll never hear the end of it, and youâve already got a headache.
âWhere is mom, anyway?â You shift your bag on your shoulder, and your dad clues in, takes it from you and starts walking up the staircase.
âOh, sheâs at the gym, then taking care of some last minute things for the party.â You pause at the base of the stairs, sigh softly.
âParty?â You werenât told about any party. Your dad keeps walking, and youâre forced to follow.
âYeah, nothing major, just some people from the office and their spouses coming over for drinks tonight. Maybe some of their kids,â he adds innocently, and you canât help rolling your eyes.
By kids, he means sons: eligible sons to try to set you up with. You wouldnât mind being in a room full of hot, single men vying for your attention any other timeâin fact, itâs been a little while, and your most recent hookup was lackluster, so youâre a bit more tightly wound than usualâbut the kinds of men your parents bring around arenât your type at all. Youâre career driven yourself, but all they want to talk about is how they plan to be the youngest partner at their firm, or the clubs they can get into, or worst of all, money. Your potentially somewhat relaxing vacation just went to shit in no time at all.
âI didnât bring anything to wear to a cocktail party.â
âI think mom got you a dress, honey. Check your closet after you get unpacked.â He pushes the door to your former bedroom open, and youâre assaulted by the color lavender; somehow youâd actually forgotten how purple it is. âYouâll look beautiful no matter what you wear.â He sets your bag on the bedâoh god, the frilly purple comforter, you may have actually repressed that memoryâand you drop your other luggage there too. âIâll give you some time to get settled in, maybe order some lunch for us? Vesuvios?â
As irritated as you are about the party, itâs sweet that he remembers your favorite restaurant. You went there for dinner after you graduated from high school, college, and law school, so there are lots of great memories associated with the place.
âDo they adhere to the greens and beans diet?â you ask with a grin, and he puts his finger up to his lips to silence you.
âWhat mom doesnât know wonât hurt her, right?â You shake your head fondly, and he slips out of your room and leaves you to it.
You start unloading your clothes into the empty dresser, hanging them in the closet that holds things like your prom dresses, graduation gowns, old cheerleading and volleyball uniforms. Every touch of silky fabric is a memory, and at this point in your life most of them are good, even if they werenât at the time. Itâs kind of nice to remember where you came from, when where you are now can be so hectic, so fast-paced you donât see the forest for the trees.
Feeling nostalgic, you walk over to your desk, where you spent so much time with your face crammed into textbooks itâs not even funny, and flip through your old stationary setâwhat teenager had her own stationery? You were a total nerdâand photos youâd taken off the mirror but left sitting in a pile to be packed away eventually.
You snap out of the past after that, finish putting your toiletries away, setting up your laptop and chargers where you want them, then shove your empty suitcases in the closet and grab your phone to head downstairs.
You meet up with your dad in the kitchen, where he is opening steaming takeout containers full of Italian food. You grab some plates from the overhead cabinet and lean against the counter, look over the offerings to decide what youâll have.
âSo how are things at the ACLU?â he asks with a bit of a teasing tone. Youâre well aware of the fact that he thinks you could be doing moreâtranslation: making moreâin private practice, or working for the government like he does, but neither of those things interest you and he is well aware of that.
âTheyâre really good, actually. Weâre working on a disability rights case now that will probably make national news if we win.â Itâs been forever since you had penne arrabbiata, since itâs not very easy to eat at your desk without running the risk of staining your blouse with spicy red sauce, so you load up your plate with it, add wilted spinach for color, a piece of garlic bread because itâs garlic bread. You lick your thumb, and your dad points a finger in your direction in that way that means heâs about to give you life advice.
âWhen you win; if youâre not confident about your capabilities, no one else will be.â You roll your eyes good-naturedly, nod, because thatâs a pro tip youâve heard time and time again. âIf you came to work at the bureau, youâd win more of your cases; Constitutional law isnât easy.â He says that like you donât already know, like you havenât been working in your current department for more than a year. You sigh.
âIâm not really the bureau type, dad.â You take your plate over to the breakfast table, sit down and start to pick at your food. Arguing about your chosen career path is enough to make you lose your appetite, even for your favorite dish. Your dad follows, sits across from you.
âYouâre so smart, honey, you could be if you wanted to.â He takes a bite of fettuccine alfredo, points his fork at you. âHey, maybe you could talk to Jim from the Office of General Counsel tonightâor maybe Aaron. Youâd be really interested in the work his team does.â
âWhoâs Aaron again?â You donât recognize the name, so heâs probably not one of the attorneys on your dadâs team, but he works closely with so many departments you might have heard it before and missed it.
âFriend from work. Heâs the unit chief at the Behavioral Analysis Unit. Theyâre criminal psychologists or something. Profilers,â he says, snapping his fingers. âThatâs what they call them. They get into criminalsâ heads, analyze them and interrogate them. I know you minored in psychology, I bet he could get you an internship.â You laugh at that, because he always gives you advice about furthering your career, but thatâs a step backward for you and he can't be so dense not to realize it.
âAn internship? Iâm a little old for that, don't you think? Not to mention I have a job that I love.â You stab at your food, more than a little agitated by the current conversation.
âNever too late to get your foot in the door, sweetie. Itâd be great to see you more, thatâs all Iâm saying,â he adds, ending on a gentler note, and you sigh. Your mom does it too, but your dad is an expert into guilting you into doing what he thinks is best. Unfortunately, youâve never handled guilt very well.
âOkay. Iâll talk to him, if it means that much to you,â you promise, and you both smile and make easy small talk for the rest of the meal. The dress your mom bought for you for the party is a black, sleeveless, designer cocktail dress, something more form fitting than you would normally wearâshe is evidently trying very hard to find you an eligible bachelor tonight. You pair it with your favorite jewelry, simple heels, and when you head downstairs your mom acts like itâs prom night all over again.
âOh sweetie, you look so beautiful!â She puts her hands on your arms, spins you around. âYouâre looking too thinâmust be eating a lot of salads on that paralegal salary,â she throws over her shoulder to your dad, and they both laugh. You wish life were a documentary so there was a camera you could look into with an unimpressed expression.
âIâm a staff attorney actually. Fully accredited,â you add, but itâs no use. If you donât follow in your dadâs footsteps, you will always be seen as living beneath your potential, and therefore always the butt of these types of jokes.
You love them, really, and you know they love you, but they are not the most supportive pair by a long shot. They made sure you got into a great college, let you follow your law school dreamsâand youâre grateful, wonât deny their money is a privilege so many other people in your position do not possessâbut that was only because those were their dreams as well. As soon as you told them about taking the position at the ACLU, it was like the tables were turned, and instead of your accomplishments, all they saw was wasted potential.
Itâs enough to keep you away most of the time, which sucks, but it is what it is. Itâs easier to love them from afar, so thatâs what you do.
At the party, you shake hands, talk about the weather, introduce yourself to so many middle aged white guys and their sons that their faces all start to blur together. After half an hour you excuse yourself, head to the bar for a drink, and come to stand next to a middle aged white guy you have not introduced yourself toâthis one, youâd have remembered, because he is tall, broad, serious looking, and very handsome.
If you were a dog, heâd have your ears perking up, no doubt about that. Instead, your heart just races a little.
âI have to say, these FBI parties are even less fun than I thought theyâd be,â you comment as you wait for your drink. The man lifts the corner of his mouth in a slight smile.
âGet a bunch of men who are past their prime in one room, and all you hear about are the glory days. Canât get a word in edgewise.â The bartender hands you your glass, and you turn to fully face the stranger.
âWhy arenât you talking about your glory days?â You immediately kind of want to slap yourself. Your social skills have been exhausted tonight, apparently. âIâm sorry, that was rude; I didnât mean to insinuate that youâre⌠past your prime.â You give him a brief once over, because he deserves it, is even more gorgeous up close than youâd initially assessed; he chuckles softly, sips on his own drink.
âIt wasnât rude, it was⌠shrewd.â His own gaze lingers on your face, maybe the neckline of your dress, just a little. âYour fatherâs really happy youâre here, wouldnât stop talking about it.â
âYeah, he's one of the most ambitious people I know; he gets an idea in his head and wonât rest until heâs seen it through.â Itâs a quality that sounds good on paper, but when itâs constantly being applied to your life, itâs more tiring than anything. âRight now heâs trying to get me to bully one of these poor guys into giving me an internship, as if Iâm not twenty-nine years old with a career of my own.â He wets his lips, laughs again.
âI think Iâm the poor guyâAaron Hotchner. Iâm the unit chief overseeing the BAU.â Wow, 0 for 2. This guyâs got to think youâre a complete idiot. He extends a hand and you shake it firmly, melt a little because his palm is so broad, his fingers so thick.
âRight, Iâm so sorry. Feel free to tell me right now that Iâm not the right fit, and Iâll slink off and hide in a corner somewhere for the rest of the night.â
âNo need for that. You strike me as someone who would be a great fit for my team, if that was something you actually wanted.â
You arenât looking for a career change in the slightest, but you canât deny it would be tempting to report to this man every day.
âItâs not that Iâm not curious about what you do; my dad told me a little, and it sounds really intriguing. I just have a lot on my plate right now. If the offer had come up before I started my current job, I would be all over it.â You smile, shrug. âUnless you could have me intern for the next two weeks Iâll be on vacation, Iâll have to politely decline the offer you haven't actually made me.â You smile, and so does he.
âNow whoâs ambitious?â he asks with a raised eyebrow; the way he says it, like he finds it charming, makes your face heat a little. Youâve never connected like this at one of your dadâs FBI events, and even though thereâs no way it ends wellâif anything even startsâyou feel the need to see how far you can go. Even if itâs just a little flirting. Even if itâs just tonight.
âHave you ever been here before tonight?â you ask after a beat. You take a sip of your drink, and he mirrors you. You lean in a little closer.
âOnce, briefly. I didnât get a grand tour, or anything.â You smileâbingoâand reach out to place a hand on his arm.
âOh, Iâd be happy to give you one, if you like. Usually my dad is all about it, but he looks occupied.â You both glance across the room at where he is in the middle of a group of menâstill discussing their glory days, no doubtâand Aaron looks at you again, nods.
âSure, Iâd love one.â You show him around downstairs, the backyard, the garageâhe doesnât seem to care about the cars at allâand then go upstairs, show him guest rooms, the master bath your mother recently remodeled; he gets a little closer as you go, and you smile more, flirt a bit. You stop outside the door to your room, block it with your body while you talk about the art hanging in the hall; heâs very good at reading your body language, apparently, because he leans closer to you, puts his hand on the doorknob next to your hip.
âWhatâs this room?â he asks, feigning innocence, and you put your arm over his.
âOh, no, weâre not going in there. Thatâs my old bedroom.â He smiles, and you grimace.
âYou mean the room I most want to see now? Come on.â He turns the knob, hears it click, and you cover your face with your hand, sigh.
âThis is going to be really embarrassing. Itâs exactly the way it looked when I went to college, and that was over ten years ago.â You push the door open with your hand, walk in and flick on the light. Aaron follows, chuckles.
âItâs... purple. Cute.â He makes toward the bed, touches one of the frills on the comforter with his big, broad hand. The juxtaposition of your innocent lavender bedding being stroked by the fingers you canât stop staring at is a very interesting one.
âNo, itâs not cute, itâs horrifying,â you say, and when he walks toward the open closet, you begin to regret this little tour. He pulls out your prom dress, your cheerleading uniform.
âCheerleader, huh? You donât seem the type.â He looks over at you, and you push it back into the closet, lead him away from it with your hands on his arms.
âIâm not. It was important to my mom.â The two of you are by your dresser now, and he leans in to look in the mirror, at you standing behind him and not his own reflection.
âI see. Do you always put other people's needs before your own?â You sidle up next to him, and he turns to face you.
âThis is what you do, right? You⌠deduce for a living? Like Sherlock?â That makes him laugh, which in turn makes you smile.
âItâs called profiling, but thatâs accurate enough.â You feel a challenge brewing inside you, take a step closer to him.
âOkay⌠What can you tell me about myself by looking around the room? Remember, this stuff is from ten years ago; a lot could have changed.â He crosses his arms, nods.
âYouâre right, but your core values wouldnât have.â
Slowly, he walks around the room, taking things in, touching things, looking back at you briefly and then rifling through parts of your past. Itâs a few minutes before he speaks again.
âI think your father wants you to work at the bureau, and you donât want to because youâve always felt like youâd live in his shadow if you followed the same career path. You want to blaze your own trail, do what fulfills you, not let his last name be what moves you up the ladder.â
Thatâs all scarily true, so you nod, cross your arms, lean your butt against your desk.
âI think youâre afraid of commitment because you donât think any relationship youâre in will ever measure up to what your parents have.â That stings a little, but heâs not wrong. He points to a flyer stuck to a cork board, something about a charity project youâd worked on that revolved around recycling. âEnvironmentally conscious: I bet you drive a hybrid, and if your dad bought it for you, itâs a... BMW.â
He glances back, and you encourage him to go on. He points to a copy of your Georgetown diploma hanging on the wall, then picks up a cheerleading trophy on your dresser.
âYou were a cheerleader to please your mom, went to Georgetown to please your dad, excelled at both; youâre an only child, so you felt you couldnât let them down. My question is,â he says, looking up at you curiously, âwhat pleases you?â The words make your heart beat fast; you lick your lips, tilt your head.
âNot much.â He comes closer, arms crossed again.
âWhy?â God, thatâs a loaded question for a Friday night, for the first day of your vacation. You absently wonder if heâs going to bill you for this impromptu therapy session.
âI find it difficult to ask for what I want,â you ultimately say, and he moves even closer. His stare is probing, and you speculate that he may have been a lawyer before the FBI. The look on his face is the same one youâve seen in many courtrooms over your short career.
âOf course you do. Youâve never done it before. You've spent your whole life asking other people what they want from you.â
You feel very seen, and you kind of hate it, but you also kind of like itâthat heâs able to dissect you like this is a huge turn on. What that says about you, youâre not entirely sure; maybe that you enjoy being seen for who you areâfor all that you areâinstead of who you know, or who you could have been, for a change.
âI think you didnât lose your virginity until collegeâyour second year.â It feels like bringing that up is a bold move for him; he doesnât meet your eyes when he says it. âI would guess you got drunk for the first time around then, too. Your first year you were trying to navigate the feeling of not being under anyoneâs thumb anymore; your second year, you finally felt like your own woman, you wanted to try new things, but it made you feel out of control and you donât like that. Even now you only drink socially, never to get drunk.â He is directly in front of you now, and he reaches out a hand, brushes it over your cheek. âI also think you gravitate toward men you find inappropriate and unattainable so you donât have to worry about being the reason your relationships fail.â
He looks into your eyes with a questioning gaze. Itâs a painfully accurate take, but he softens the blow with the gentle touch.
âWow, youâre kind of an asshole,â you breathe, but you smile, and he laughs low.
âMaybe. But am I wrong?â You nod your head, and his face falls a little, so you narrow your eyes to mess with him a bit.
âOnly about one thing: I actually drive a Kia hybrid. And I bought it myself, for your information.â He smiles, and you press your hands against his chest; itâs crazy how quickly he drops back into the serious expression you first saw him wearing by the bar. âAre you unattainable and inappropriate?â
âI work with your father; weâre the same age. We play golf together sometimes.â He doesnât seem uncomfortable, doesnât back away or remove your hands. You slide them down his body, over his stomach, stop at his belt, and he looks the way you feel: tightly wound, aroused, a little breathless.
âThat doesnât really answer my question, Aaron. May I do some profiling of my own?â You look up at him, curious, and he nods.
âBe my guest,â he murmurs, and you lean back. You rake your eyes over his body slowlyâthereâs no mistaking your appraisal for what it is. âNo ring on your finger, but thereâs no way you havenât been married before. My guess is youâre divorced, and it wasnât your idea.â You look up at his face, smile softly. âSorry. You werenât exactly pulling punches either.â He huffs a laugh.
âYouâre right: I wasnât pulling punches. Youâre right about the divorce, too. Go on.â You nod, hum.
âOkay. You have a strong moral compass; you always do whatâs right, even when itâs difficult. Itâs what makes you such a great leader for your team. You like to go by the book, youâre a Fed through and throughâbut when it comes down to the bureau or the people you care about, youâll fight the establishment with all you have. You arenât a blind believer in the government; you have your criticisms, and you arenât shy about voicing them.â
âUnlike your father,â he says, and you sigh. âYou donât have an appreciation for his work.â
âNo, I really donât.â Your dad specializes in Freedom of Information Act litigationâhe does his best to keep the FBI from actually living up to its commitment to be transparent with the American people, and it doesnât sit right with you, never has. You may both be attorneys, but you could not be more different if you tried. âBut Iâm profiling you, remember?â
âRight. Please continue.â
âThis might be going out on a limb, but I think you went to law school. The way you speak, and the way you looked at me earlier? It was a little like cross-examination. Am I right about that?â His answering smile actually looks pleased.
âYou are. I was a prosecutor for a number of years before joining the FBI. I think itâs something you donât ever really lose.â
âFor better or worse,â you say with a smile of your own. Happy with your assessment, you move a little closer again. âOne more thing. I donât think youâre the kind of man who would normally let a woman take you into her bedroom after less than an hour of knowing her. Childhood or otherwise.â You smooth your hands down either side of his tie, over his firm chest and solid midsection. âMaybe you saw something in me you liked?â
âI was... dreading coming here tonight.â He brings his hands up to cover yours, but doesnât pull them away, just holds them. âIf youâve been to one of these parties, youâve been to them allâno offense to your fatherâand I was contemplating a good excuse to leave early, if Iâm being honest. Then you showed up at my sideâmy friendâs mysterious daughter that Iâve heard so much aboutâand youâre funny, and charming. Insightful. Vulnerable.â He squeezes your hands, presses them closer to his chest. âBeautiful. Itâs been a long time since Iâve looked at someone and felt an instant connection. Do you feel it?â His voice is just above a whisper, and you nod lightly.
You arenât the type of woman to take a man into her bedroom after less than an hour of knowing him, childhood or otherwise, but he makes you want so badly youâre almost ravenousâyouâve felt this way before, maybe twice in your life, but neither of those experiences ended with you getting what you wanted. You really hope this time might be different.
âKiss me?â He takes a breath and then presses his lips together.
âI shouldnât.â
âI know. But will you?â After a beat, he does, leaning in and pressing his lips to yours, moving his hands to your face as he deepens it.
Itâs not a hard kiss, but rough around the edges, your noses pressed together, mouths seeking contact even as you pull apart for breath. He kisses like he needs it, tastes like bourbon, feels like heaven; itâs steamy, wet, makes your chest heave and your pussy throb. When he walks you backward, gently presses your body against your desk, you hop up onto it easily and pull him closer, between your spread knees.
âAaron,â you sigh over his lips, and his hands move to your thighs, pushing up your dress so he can get closer to you. You glide your fingers through his hair, plant a hand on the desk, then feel something tip over, hear the soft sound of paper sliding over the edge.
Aaron looks down, picks up a lavender envelope; he holds it up with a question in his eye and an enamored look on his face.
ââFrom the desk ofâŚâ You had personalized stationery at eighteen?â His mouth is a little red from the kiss still, and heâs teasing you, perfect; you smile, canât believe this is happening.
âI liked to write to my congressman⌠and Ruth Bader Ginsburg,â you pant. He chuckles, kisses you a little softer than before, then moves down your throat, sweeps his tongue over your pulse. âMmm. Right there.â
He pauses to look up at you, hair mussed from your fingers, and you push his jacket off his shoulders; he shifts to full height, helps you take it off, and you drape it over your desk chair, work the knot of his tie loose.
âAre you sure you want this?â he asks as your fingers slip down the front of his shirt, freeing his buttons. You unclasp his belt, open his pants, and stretch up for a kiss, touching his face; you nod when you pull back.
âAbsolutely. Are you?â He nods too, all serious eyebrows you want to kiss, mouth you want back on yours, on your throat, anywhere.
âAbsolutely.â You step down off the desk, run your hands over his arms, then kick off your shoes and walk over to the door, close and lock it; when you pass him again, you guide him to the bed and sit in his lap, clutch at his shoulders and kiss him with as much desperation as he showed you before. Thereâs a lot of heavy breathing, sighing, moans from you both, and if just kissing is this good, you canât imagine what heâll be like inside of you.
When you can find it in yourself to stop kissing him, you pull back and climb out of his lap, present the back of your dress so he can ease down the zipper. He pushes it off, large, warm hands gliding over your body until it hits the floor in a heap unbecoming of the designer label. Your mother would lose her mind.
âYou are incredibly beautiful,â Aaron says as he moves his hands to your hips, sliding your panties down and leaning in to press his lips to your stomach. You sigh, press a hand to the back of his head while his mouth explores you where youâre soft and sensitive. Youâd like it lower, but there may not be time for that tonight. âWhat do you want with an old man like me?â
âNone of that.â You sweep your hands over his shoulders, sink down onto his lap again, and his hands fall to your bare hips, squeezing you softly; you close your eyes for a moment, so overwhelmed by just the simplest touch. âLike you said: I feel a connection.â Your fingers move to push his shirt open, to lift his undershirt so you can get your hands on bare skin and soft body and hair. He groans, and you kiss him, deep and slow, hands moving to take off both shirts and add them to his jacket on your chair. You take a deep breath, reach out to touch his cheek. âConnect with me.â
He takes your hand, brings your palm to his mouth and kisses it, then drags it down so your fingers slide over his lips; you swallow hard, can feel wetness pooling between your legs, so you slide off of him and onto the bedâhowever sexy it may be to leave your mark on him, you do both have to return to the party at some point.
Sitting up beside him, you touch his body, ease his pants and boxers down; he takes them off along with his shoes, and you pull the comforter out from under you, push it to the side, let yourself lay back and bask in the look and feel of him as he settles between your knees, leans in for a kiss.
Itâs even more intense than before, somehow, his thighs against yours, strong arms supporting him, and you drag your nails lightly up his body, tip your head back and sigh when his lips trail from the base of your throat to your jaw.
He moves a hand low, rubs his fingers between your lips and presses one finger inside you, slowly glides it in and out so youâre moaning, sighing his name.
âThat feels so good,â you breathe, and he moves his mouth to yours again, soft and wet, the slide of his tongue sinfully delicious. He adds a second finger, earns more gasping moans, then a third; with the help of a capable thumb stroking over your clit, you come, and he kisses the praise right out of your mouth and then pushes inside you.
His mouth doesnât leave yours, keeps you close as he thrusts inside, gradually lowering his weight onto you until you feel him everywhere: chest soft against yours, stomachs pressing together as you both work your hips, as your hands grasp his back to keep him close, heavy. Connected.
âYouâre perfect. You feel incredible, baby,â he speaks against your lips in a rare moment apart, and you hitch your knees up higher, press the heels of your feet against his ass.
You thought he looked turned on before, but now he looks like heâs being consumed by it, like he wants to thrust deeper into you, make a home in your body and never leave; you would be more than okay with that, to spend the next two weeks beneath him, holding him close, sharing breath and sweat and pleasure so complete it changes you profoundly.
He moves a hand behind your head, cradles it, and sucks wet kisses against your throatânothing so deep as to leave a mark, but that doesnât mean youâre not panting, whimpering, begging for more.
âAaron. Hmm, oh. Youâre so gorgeous, Iâeverything about you.â He pulls away from your neck, peers down at you, and youâre sure youâre a sight to behold in your desperation; your palms smooth down his back, to his sides, and you hug him close, squeeze him hard when he comes, panting your name against your throat and pumping roughly inside.
You meet his every thrust, dig your nails into his hips, and he leans forward, covers your mouth with his and grinds against you until your second blissful orgasm shudders through your limbs. You clench tight around him, moan, then slowly sag back against the mattress, more thoroughly satisfied than youâve ever been in your life.
He shifts, half on top of you and half off, his kisses gradually slowing, his hands sweeping over your shoulders, your face, your arms. When youâre calm, content, you sigh, kiss his hands and cheeks and lips; youâre warm, and you curl around him, overheated skin on skin, and never want to leave.
âMmm,â he rumbles against your shoulder, mouthing at it, and you sigh, scrape your nails through his hair.
âMm hmm. Think I can die happy now,â you murmur, and he shifts up to look at you, a smile curving softly from the corner of his mouth.
âDonât die on me, now.â You smile too, scoot closer for slow kisses. Youâre both happy to lay there, quietly kissing, but eventually itâs clear you need to return to the party in order to avoid suspicionânot that you think anyone would ever guess what just occurred.
You dress side by side, turning to have him fix your zipper, reaching up to help him with his tie. When youâre both technically decent enough to head downstairs, you plan to give him a head start, but the two of you get caught up in one more deeply sensual kiss that almost makes you want to just say screw it and take his clothes off again. He can tell, has the barest hint of a smirk on his face when the kiss breaks, and he punctuates it with a soft press of lips before walking out the door.
With your spare few minutes, you look around the roomâand at your rumpled, frilly, lavender bed, on which you just had super hot sex with one of your dadâs friends, itâs still kind of sinking inâand wonder what the rest of your vacation could possibly bring that could top this night. At breakfast the next morning, you find out.
You and your parents are discussing the party, who got too drunk to function, who left with the wrong wife, which of your dadâs friendâs sons you got along with most, and then he drops the bomb on you.
âAnd see, honey, I told you talking to Aaron would be beneficial.â You choke on a bite of scrambled eggs, try to wash it down with a sip of juice; your mom pats you on the back until the moment passes.
âWhat?â you ask, voice barely a squeak. You clear your throat and try again. âWhat about Aaron, dad?â He flips the newspaper heâs holding to the next page and peers over it at you.
âI told you talking to Aaron would be beneficial. Before he left last night, he told me all about the internshipâitâs nice of him to set it up for the two weeks youâre here, so you can get some experience under your belt.â You briefly think about your experience under Aaronâs belt, but itâs really not the time.
He really set you up with an internshipâone he knows you arenât interested inâbased on the offhand comment youâd made about squeezing it into your two week vacation. Youâd be kind of irritated at him for making the plans on your behalf, but if it means the next two weeks are anything like last night, heâs going to make it well worth your while.
The internship excites both of your parents, and your mom declares it a girls day, takes you out for some new clothes, since you didnât bring any workwear, for a manicure and pedicure and then drinks. She talks about what a great opportunity this will be for you, and you donât have the heartâor maybe you just donât care anymoreâto argue about what great opportunities youâve already made possible for yourself.
Sunday is for relaxing, and not internally panicking about seeing Aaron again. Friday night was incredible, but you didnât think it would turn into anything, considering he is your dadâs friend, and youâre only here for a couple weeks.
You have to hand it to him, though: if he enjoyed himself as much as you did, and this internship is his way of getting to spend more time with you, he has managed to do what you havenât been able for twenty-nine yearsâfind a way to please your parents while finally pleasing yourself. Monday morning, you show up at the BAU office to receive a photo ID badge and fill out some paperwork. You donât actually get to meet anyone from the BAU until after lunch, and when you do, Aaron is nowhere to be seen.
âHi, Iâm looking for Unit Chief Hotchner?â you say to a fair-skinned woman with long blonde hair and a kind smile. âIâm interning for the next couple weeks.â There is a man with her, Black, tall, bald, with very expressive eyebrows; the eyebrows donât look like they think very highly of you.
âYouâre an intern? A little old, arenât you?â After a beat, his face breaks into a smile, and you roll your eyes, huff a laugh.
âCharmer. Yes, Iâm definitely too old to be an intern; do you have overbearing parents by chance?â He raises his hands, palms up, and takes a step back.
âNo, but enough said.â The blonde woman laughs, and he nods in your direction. âIâm Derek Morgan, this is JJ Jareau. Come with me, Iâll take you to Hotch.â
You thank him, follow as he leads you across the room and up some stairs.
âSo whatâs he like, Agent Hotchner?â you ask, wanting someone elseâs opinion of Aaron as a boss, a coworkerâanything other than the one night stand that wasnât. You really know so little about him.
âHeâs a good guy; smart, fair, great at what he does. A little tightly wound; could stand to live a little.â He looks back at you with a grin. âHeâll probably remind you a little of your dad.â
God. It almost makes you throw up in your mouth a little.
âYou know, I doubt it, but thanks for the warning.â He knocks on a closed door at the end of the hall, and a moment later, Aaron answers it. His expression doesnât change as Derek introduces you, and when he walks away with a friendly pat on your shoulder, Aaron gestures you in. He closes the door behind you and looks carefully over your face.
âHi,â he says, and you see that hint of a smirk on his face again. You take a moment to appraise the roomâthereâs a window with blinds that are closed, a desk and chairs, bookcases, a printer, more windows on the far side, a loveseat. You look back at Aaron with a raised brow.
âHi. What am I doing here?â His expression gets serious, like he canât tell if youâre pleased or upset with him for the surprise. You sit down on the loveseat, set your bag down, and he sits down next to you.
âI know you wanted to get your father off your back, and you did say if I could squeeze an internship into two weeks that youâd be interested.â You smile a little, because you did say that. âI thought it might be nice to see you a little more, too. Youâre under no obligation to stay,â he assures you, briefly looking down, and then he takes your hand. âBut surely there are worse ways to spend your vacation?â
You give him an uncertain look, like youâre really trying to decide what youâd like to do, and then you push up your skirt and swiftly straddle his thighs, press your hands against his shoulders. His mouth falls open a little, and you lean in to catch it with yours.
âI have been thinking about you all weekend,â he mutters into the kiss, wraps his arms around your back. âHave you thought about me?â
âOnly every night.â He groans at your words, lets his head fall back a little, and you press your lips to the column of his throat, nip softly with your teeth. âEvery morning. Every minute.â You bite at the shell of his ear, kiss it, card your fingers through his hair. âDo I have an actual job to do here?â You pull back, and he raises his eyebrows; you canât help the grin that takes over your expression. âBecause if not, Iâm going to focus on making this the best two weeks of your life.â
He pulls you in for another kiss, a little rougher than before, deeper, and you tug on his hair, pant against his cheek when you separate.
âIn that case, no. You donât have a job to do here.â You tilt your head, and he smiles a little. âI'm the boss, I make the rules.â That kind of thing has never done it for you before, but you have to admit itâs making you feel some type of way right now. You sweep your hands inside his jacket, squeeze his sides.
âMmm, yes you do. Hey, do you think thereâs enough room for me to fit under your desk?â He wets his lips, and you climb off of him, walk around to check it out for yourself, bending over his desk in your tight black skirt to peek beneath it. You look up to see Aaron is not shy about taking in the view, and you grin. âSpacious.â
He walks toward you, and when heâs closer, his eyes look dark with need; his hands look like they ache to reach out and touch. You step forward, let yourself be caged in against the desk by his arms, and you arch your back a little, open his belt slowly.
âI didnât set this up so you would feel obligated to do this.â You sigh, lean up to catch his lips in a soft kiss.
âI know you didnât. But if I want to?â You tug down his zipper, slip your hand inside his underwear, feel him hot and stiff in your palm. âAnd you want to?â He nods tightly and you kiss him again, squeeze him softly, sweep your tongue between his lips. âThen letâs.â
You take a step back, push his chair far enough out of the way that you can crawl under the desk, come up on your knees; he exhales deeply, then sinks down into his chair, stretches his long legs so they rest on either side of your body, holds his pants open for you. You look up at him, hope he sees how ridiculously eager you are to do this, and you take his dick out, stroke it a couple times, and cover it with your mouth.
âMy god,â he sighs, head resting back against his seat. You hold him with both hands, suck deep and wet, moan a little when he spreads his legs further apart. âYour mouth feels so good, baby. Does this make you wet?â You pull off, move one hand to slide up his stomach, clutch his shirt there.
âVery, but Iâm patient. Want to make you come.â He wets his lips, sighs, and you dip your head, lick up the length of him before sucking him back down.
He is all perfect, desperate noises, soft grunts and moans, gently palming your head as he gets closer, and youâre pretty sure heâs about to get off when thereâs a knock at the door. He mutters a curse, and you squeeze his stomach, determined to make him come in the next five seconds. He looks like heâs going to lose his mind.
âJust a minute,â he manages, his voice strained, and he puts his hands on your arms, but you stroke and suck him quickly, actually sigh in relief when he spills in your mouth; your only regret is that he couldnât be louder.
As soon as heâs through coming, you duck under the desk to wipe your mouth, and he hurries to fix his fly, to close his belt. Thereâs another knock, and he exhales, calls for whoever is on the other side to come in.
He accidentally bangs his knee off the desk, winces, and you lean back against it, panting, your heart racing.
âAaron!â
Your eyes snap closed. What are the actual chances of this? You donât know enough about karma to have an opinion on it, but you come to the sudden realization that you must have done something wrong in a past life.
âHey, what are you doing in our neck of the woods?â Aaron asks, managing to sound like he is in fact not talking to the father of the woman who just swallowed his come.
âLooking for my little girl, of course. Had to see what she was getting up to on her first day at the FBI.â
âSheâs actually⌠downstairs. In the mailroom. Interns start at the bottom and work their way up.â You stifle a laugh, because despite your compromising position, thatâs kind of funny.
âOh, okay. Agent Morgan thought she was up here, but I guess she must have snuck by him. Would you tell her I stopped by?â
âAbsolutely. Sheâll be happy to hear it,â he says, and you think you might be out of the woods, but you hear your dadâs voice again.
âHey I almost forgot to mention: Monday Night Football tonight, got a bunch of guys coming over to watch the game. You interested?â
âYou know, that would be great. You can text me the details. Thanks for the invitation.â
âSure, of course. I really appreciate you taking care of my girl.â You have to bite your lip this time, and Aaron taps his foot against your hip.
âItâs my pleasure. Sheâs really wonderful. You should be proud.â
âI am. Iâll text you the details,â he says, and then the door closes and Aaron pulls back, looks down at you beneath the desk. You kind of just stare at each other for a minute.
âClose call?â you say with a shrug, and he helps you to your feet, then lifts you up and sets your ass on the edge of his desk. He grabs your face for a messy kiss, and you cling to him, breathless when he pulls back.
âWhat does it say about me that Iâm turned on again?â he asks, and you shake your head, pull him close for another kiss.
âI donât know, but Iâm really turned on, too. Can youââ Thatâs as far as you get before he strides over to the door, flips the lock, and comes back to push your skirt up, tug your panties down to your knees so quickly it makes you gasp. He gets on his knees slowly, looks up at your face, and puts his hands on your hips, takes a few deep, thorough licks of your pussy. âOh, my god.â You put your hand on the back of his head, drop your ass harder against the desk and press your other palm against it for support.
He is as enthusiastic as you were for him, slipping his tongue between your lips, gliding rhythmically over your opening but not pressing in, the tease. It feels insanely good, so much but not quite enough.
âAaron. Oh, mmmâplease. Please.â You sigh, dig your fingers into his hair, and he puts his hands under your ass and tilts you back on the desk, dives lower to start thrusting inside you with his tongue. âYes, yeah, right there,â you murmur, and you rock your hips a little; your hand slips, sending you further back on the desk so that youâre almost laying back on it, and it makes you feel so deliciously dirty that you groan, grab at the collar of his jacket at the back of his neck.
âYou okay?â he asks, pulling back to look up at you, and you nod, frantic; he licks his lips, lifts your legs and puts them over his shoulders, then dips down to stroke his tongue inside you, to press a finger inside alongside it.
âHolyâoh, yes.â You toss your head back, whine, and come around his finger while his tongue flicks in and out until youâre left breathless, spent.
You press yourself up to sitting, and Aaron stands, kisses you deeply, hands on your face while youâre still slick on his tongue. After a couple of minutes, he helps you get cleaned and straightened up, his kisses soft presses of lips this time.
âI should try to get some work done,â he says, but he doesnât sound like he wants to; after that, you canât really blame him.
âThatâs okay; I brought my laptop, so I can work on some stuff too, if you donât mind.â He doesnât of course, and you get set up at the other end of his desk. Youâre both plugging away at your work when youâre reminded of something from earlier; you close the lid of your computer and look over at Aaron, head tilted. âI didnât take you for someone who likes football.â He smiles, taps his pen against his chin.
âI donât. But I figured youâll be there.â You smile back.
âYeah, Iâll be there. Maybe Iâll see if my old cheerleading uniform still fitsâyou know, just to go with the theme.â You open your computer back up, but the look on Aaronâs face out of the corner of your eye is very, very promising. âMmh, that feels good,â you murmur, one hand on Aaronâs shoulder and the other on his thigh; he is propped up against your pillows, massaging your bare breast and your clit while you roll your hips in his lap. Your cheerleading skirt fits, mostly, but you couldnât zip it all the way; still, itâs the only thing youâre wearing, and you canât deny the whole situation is so hot it hurts.
âYou feel so incredible. Taking me so well.â He canât kiss you in this position, and you can tell he wants toâyou really want him toâso you feel a little like a tease as you work your ass and thighs atop him. âYou know youâre beautiful, but I canât stop saying it. Youâre perfect, babyâin this little skirt?â He moves the hand from your breast to your hip under the skirt, squeezes you there. âSo sexy. Do you remember any cheers for me?â
You groan, roll your eyes.
âNot worth the orgasm to embarrass myself,â you say, and he lifts his hips, slams up into you hard. âMmh. Okay, almost worth the orgasm, but not going to do it.â He lifts an eyebrow, pumps his hips up again.
âReally? Not even if IâŚâ He lunges forward, lifting you out of his lap and making you laugh, then maneuvers you onto your stomach, gets on his knees behind you, flips up the skirt.
âGod, Aaron,â you sigh, and he presses his thighs right up against your ass, slides inside, pumps slow and steady while squeezing your cheeks, pulling you back toward him. Your fingers dig into the stupid, frilly bedspread, which will probably turn you on for the rest of your life, now, and you move back against his thrusts, moan.
âWorth it now?â he asks, filling you so completely, and you pant, hum.
âWouldnât you rather I just moan your name?â He leans forward at that, hands planted up under your arms, and leans in to speak into your ear; the way heâs pressed against you, the angle is perfect, and youâre right on the edge when his lips brush your throat.
âYeah, why donât you do that instead.â It takes about two seconds for you to come, and you arenât shy about it, let his name fall from your lips in an endless string of praise. He hammers against your ass, the roughest heâs beenâand god, does it feel goodâthen comes inside you murmuring your name.
He pulls out, rolls you over, and you finally kiss, make it count; itâs like the first night, how you canât get enough of each other, messy, desperate, curling tongues and soft, eager lips, but you know you canât keep it up forever, because his presence downstairs will be missed much sooner than Fridayâs party.
You help him get dressedâin jeans and a blue polo, maybe the only time in your life a polo has made you wetâand then throw on a t-shirt and jeans of your own, head downstairs. You detour for the kitchen to grab a couple beers while he heads into the living room, and then you plop down next to him on the couch and hand him one like you werenât just defiling your childhood bedroom yet again.
âThere you are,â your dad says when he registers your presenceâitâs impossible to get him to look away from the tv when a good game is on. âSo how was your first day at the office? Think youâre going to like it there?â
âYeah, I donât know why I was resistant for so long.â You shift, put your leg under your butt, and take a sip of your beer. âItâs not going to be a career for me, but I have a really good feeling about the next two weeks.â
Taglist â¤ď¸: @thaddeusly @arsonhotchner @mrsh0tchner @ssahotchie @sleepyreaderreads @mintphoenix @meghannnnnn @disgruntledchowchow @azenpal @g-l-pierce @my-rosegold-soul @ssamorganhotchner @heliotropehotch @angelhotchner @qtip-blog @gspenc @wishuhadstayed @averyhotchner @hotforhotchner11 @itsmytimetoodream
#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner fanfic#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfic#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner x female reader#hotch x female reader#hotch x reader#ask answered#anon#prompt
487 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Internalized Aphobia
I got a confession to make.
I have a bad case of internalized aphobia.
I never actually thought about it until recently. But I honestly do. To the point where I feel like Iâm absolutely ridiculous for even considering the fact internalized aphobia is a thing. Sometimes I think weâre all ridiculous for even thinking aphobia on its own is a thing. Weâre all just overreacting to plant jokes, come on now.
Not to get into the argument-that-must-not-be-named, but part of me blames that. I was never even active in that mess. Back in those days, Iâd occasionally scroll through the tag out of curiosity. Or boredom. Or maybe I was actually doing it as a form of self-harm. Who knows. All I know is, Iâm familiar with the shit aphobes say, and Iâm pretty sure that affected me in ways I never considered.
It all starts with the fact that Iâm a âcishet aceâ in a âstraightâ relationship. I have not experienced direct oppression of any sort. No one is beating me up. No one gets upset when they see me with my boyfriend. I can use the womanâs restroom with no consequences. No one is going to refuse service to me. My family is not going to disown me. I am exactly what aphobes are describing when discussing the (in)validity of âcishetâ aces. The worst thing Iâve experienced was feeling broken my whole life until I discovered the ace spectrum. Sometimes I feel like I donât fit in with the rest of the world. Sometimes aphobes say things about aces that hurt my feelings. But thatâs it. I never experienced oppression for being ace. So I assume other aces are in the same boat. Aside from corrective rape, what âbigâ problems were there?
There was one major, fatal flaw I did not see in my experience compared to what other aces may go through.
I never came out to anyone.
Itâs kinda hard for an asexual to have these kind of issues if the asexual hasnât told anyone theyâre asexual. So how is someone gonna beat me up for being asexual, when no one knows I am? How is someone going to refuse me service? How will my family disown me? No one knows any of this. (Except my boyfriend, who was supportive but it probably helped that he was the only person I was sexually attracted to.)
Why have I not come out to anyone?
I see no need to. To everyone, I look like the average âstraightâ person. Since Iâm already in a relationship, nobody is asking me questions about dating and whatnot. Maybe if I was single, Iâd tell people. But since Iâm in a relationship anyway, why bother? Thereâs no need to come out anyway because saying Iâm asexual is like announcing my sex life to the world and no one wants to hear that.
I see no reason in telling anyone Iâm ace. Whatâs the use in it, really? It would be all risk and no reward.
All risk? What risk?
Dealing with invasive questions about my sex life. Dealing with ignorant questions and remarks involving my relationship with my boyfriend. Getting hit with aphobic comments. Having my feelings and orientation invalidated. And the biggest one- corrective rape.
Corrective rape seems to be the only, legitimate problem. So what if someone hurts my feelings or interrogates me on every aspect of my relationship? Thatâs nothing compared to the risk the other letters go through. No one beats up asexuals. No one disowns them. No one fires them. Right?
Then again, how would I know what people would do if they knew I was ace? Iâm not a mind reader.
Then thereâs the fact Iâd never even hint to a doctor Iâm asexual. Iâm not risking that shit. Anyone kind enough to read this far already knows why.
Shouldnât that tell me something?
Thereâs no asexual conversion camps. Only the other letters go through that. Except for part where medical professionals feel like a disinterest in sex is a thing that needs to be cured. People are attempting to cure asexuals of their orientation. That sounds like a form of conversion therapy. But no, thatâs not the same thing at all. This is horrible. Iâm horrible for comparing doctors thinking thereâs a medical reason for being asexual to something so serious as conversion therapy.
Back in college, I was seeing counselor for depression. At some point during that time period, I discovered I was demisexual. I was so excited, I considered sharing my joy of this with her. But we discussed other things and I figured, what was even the point of bringing it up? Plus there was a small part of me fearful that she would invalidate it somehow. And that wouldâve killed me inside.
I could tell my counselor all about how I wished I didnât exist, but I couldnât bring myself to say âIâm demisexual.â How pathetic is that?
Despite all this, when the ace you-know-what first popped up, I was 100% neutral on the subject. I felt as a âcishet,â I had no say in the matter. It was up to the other, actually oppressed, letters to decide whether or not I counted as LGBT+. After all, I had never experienced oppression for being asexual and therefore, neither has any other heteroromantic ace.
And yet I began hearing stories about asexuals being disowned for being ace. Being pushed into having sex. Being harassed. Being forced to see a doctor to be âfixed.â
But no, those are just stories on the internet and people lie on the internet all the time. If it happens, itâs rare. Besides, why do asexuals need to come out to anyone other than their romantic partner anyway? This is all easily avoided by keeping it to yourself.
I havenât even gotten into the internalized aphobia I have regarding the gray area of asexuality. But this post is long enough. Maybe some other time.
If I donât end up with an askbox full of death threats for simply using the word âoppressedâ in regards to asexuals. After all, asexuals donât experience oppression like the other letters. Internalized aphobia isnât real. All of this is fake and my existence is a joke.
#asexual#asexuality#internalized aphobia#my experiences#issues#tw aphobia#okay to reblog but aphobes dni i have enough of this shit to undo
29 notes
¡
View notes
Text
OC Interview: Fane Lavellan
Thank you for the tag @dungeons-and-dragon-age! Iâve been eyeing up this meme for a while actually, so this was perfect timing! X3
This takes place Post-Trespasser, about a month or two after, in fact. Solas brought the idea forward, and of course, Fane refused. But after some coaxing, some explanation as to why, and the promise of a whole cake, Fane agreed to humor the request.Â
*THERE BE BIG THINGS REGARDING FANE HERE*Â
I got carried awaaaaaay! XD
Introduction
Can you introduce yourself?
âI can, but itâs a lengthy list,â He sighs, â...Those who are close to me, who see as but an elf, call me Fane. Those who wish to meet cobble, call me Lavellan or Herald. Those who are blinded by reverence call me âHe Who Flew Aboveâ. Denizens of the Fade refer to me as, âDevotionâ or âTenacityâ. However, my true name is..â He sighs again, â...Aterian. I rarely go by it, but the truth wonât be ignored. It never can be.â
What is your gender identity, orientation and relationship status?
âMale. Elvhen. Dragon.â He huffs through his nose, shifting his gaze off to the side, âThatâs all Iâll say on that. As for orientation, Iâm...emotionally driven. If you asked me to look at another and tell you whatâs attractive about them I would say, âNothing.â I donât know them, so I feel nothing for them.â He shrugs, turning his gaze back, but brandishes a glare, âThereâs only one person who defies that response, and thatâs because he knows me, without and within. More than that, is none of your business.â
Where and when were you born?
He lifts a hand, massaging a temple, âThe âwhereâ is simple; Elvhenan. Specifics are lost to me, however, so youâll have to be content with that response.â He shifts his gaze downwards, slowly crossing his arms, âAs to when?â He sighs heavily, â...I have no answer for that other than: Iâm roughly the same age, if not older, as Solas. Does it matter, honestly? Numbers fall through the cracks after a specific threshold is crossed.â What is your weapon of choice and fighting style?
He unravels a crossed arm and guides his hand downwards, tapping the pommel of a sword he has fastened to his waist, âSword. I use either long swords, short swords, or great swords.â He raises an eyebrow as a question is forwarded, âShields?â He sneers a bit. âI donât use shields. They get in the way, and anyways,â He raises his hand once more, the expanse steadily beginning to glow blue and silver before a spectral coating of scales cover the entirety, âthis is better than any shield. I prefer the front lines, the place I can make sure no one breaches, and the lingering memory of what I once was makes sure I can do just that.â He dispels the scales and shakes out his hand before returning it to his crossed counterpart, âIt takes energy to maintain, but Iâm getting better at holding it for longer.â Lastly, are you happy?
He blinks before his entire expression softens, two toned eyes shining with primary gold as they shift downwards, â...If you had asked that of me over twelve years ago I would have spat in your face and said, âHappiness doesnât exist in this worldâ. But now..â He trails off, casting a sidelong glance towards one of the fortressâs entryways; a familiar voice sounding, firm, but soft, as if reprimanding a child, â...I understand what happiness is, and itâs in every corner if you allow yourself to see it.â His eyes shift back, holding a far away look and voice coming forward in a murmur, âI only wish we all could be happy; together.â
Family and Friends
Whatâs your family like? What is your relationship with them?
His face holds a conflicted look, as if the memory is painful before speaking, âComplicated,â he says before beginning to tap a finger against his bicep, âI had a mother. She died when I was fifteen from a wasting disease, but she was the picture of serenity. Calm, guiding, measured. Hair like moonlight. Eyes like a clear autumn day. She was--â Unbranded features twist with a look of grief, eyes going dark as his voice drops, â...Iâd rather not speak of her. It still hurts to. It hurts to speak of any of them,â His eyes narrow, grief stricken expression turning somewhat bitter, â...Especially those who throw all you did for them back into your face because they refused to listen when you needed them to most. Even so, I still wish for her happiness. Cullen better be treating her right,â That bitter turns outright malicious, dark eyes going darker as another question is meekly asked, âFather? I have no father. I only had a monster that haunted my childhood, tore my token of devotion apart, and then stalked me in my dreams. So, no. I have nothing to say about that concept.â
Have you ever ran away from home?
He chuckles, âMany, many times,â He throws most of his weight into one side, tilting his head back as if thinking, counting, âI canât even remember the amount of times I fled into the forests, to be honest. All I know is that it happened weekly, maybe even daily,â He brings his head back, snowy hair moving with the action to brush the tops of his cheekbones, âWhy do you look so surprised?â he asks, snorting a bit at the meek response of, âWhy so often?â, âBecause I refused to endure being treated like a beast every hour of the day merely because I believed differently, or rather, not at all.â He sighs within the next moment, â...I wasnât any better than the Dalish, though. I lashed out, I spat in their face, dragged their heritage through the dirt, inflicted harm from the smallest of things...â He squeezes his arms, eyes narrowing into a glare, but seeming to see through everything, â...The past repeats. An infernal spiral that will never slow.â Would you consider marriage or having children?
âMarriage? Children?â He blinks, pale visage suddenly going flush before he snarls, âWhy do I need to answer those questions?!â The blush deepens and he responds despite his displeased expression, muttering and biting the inside of his cheek, â...Damned keen eyed elves. They know, donât they? I swear if Abelas fucking ran that mouth of his, Iâll--â He sighs heavily, letting his head fall limp a bit in defeat, â...Yes. To both. The latter is already taken care of, as everyone situated in the Crossroads knows, but...â Pointed ears are now a deep shade of red, â...marriage is...on hold. War time isnât an ideal summer wedding.â His voice drops, eyes shimmering as if he was before the person his heart yearned for, â...The sky deserves a venue better than a garden of death and deceit.â Do you secretly hate one of your friends?
âThere were those in the Inquisition who I didnât exactly see eye to eye with,â he started before shaking his head, âbut I didnât hate anyone. Everyone is entitled to their own views and what they find important.â He scowls a bit, tapping his bicep once again with a finger, â...Even if they didnât extend the same kindness to me in the beginning. âDo you believe in the Maker?â âDo you believe youâre chosen?â âYou need to use the peopleâs faith. It gives them hope.ââ He mocks before snorting harshly, âNo. No, I donât. Oh, that suddenly makes me trash? Ohhh. How terrible.â He scoffs. âDisgusting.â Which friend knows everything about you?
âSolas,â He says within a heart beat before clearing his throat, shifting his gaze away sheepishly, âHe knows me without and within.â Emerald and gold blaze as the orbs go wide, the blush of roses coming back in full force, âWait, wait, wait! I didnât mean--! Fuck! You better wipe that shit eating grin off your face, elf, or I swear Iâll do it for you!â He growls in frustation, throwing his hands in the air, âWhy did I agree to this? What fucking dragon entertains an interview!? This is worst than the courts in Arlathan used to be! And thatâs saying something!â
Asked by Fans
Are you literate? Have you been to school?
âI am literate. Sometimes to a fault, in fact,â He smiles a bit, âPoetry is my niche; a lingering memory of my mother. So, I speak cryptically at times,â He snorts, amused, âAlthough, I guess that isnât much of a surprise since the Elvhen language is riddled in verse rather than practical application. Still, even some of the ancients left have a hard time deciphering my words,â He shrugs, smile turning into a smirk, âThey never expected a dragon to be able to talk, I guess. Well, ta-dah.â The eeriest prediction you made that later came true?
A somber expression flits across his visage and eyes, â...That, eventually, I would hurt the one person I never wanted to.â The corner of his mouth twitches, holding both bitterness and grief; a painful duo, â...And retribution came just as swiftly, but it--â He sighs, shaking his head in defeat before muttering under his breath, âObserve and accept. Observe that what came to pass was uncontrollable, and accept that it had to happen for your path to continue, for your soul to be complete.â What is something you were embarrassingly late to realize?
His face blanks, mouth going into a hard line before a sigh exits through his nose slowly, â...That I donât have tail.â He snarls, blank expression twisting in warning, âLaugh, elf. Do it.â He nods in the next second when no sounds of amusement come forth, expression going stoic once more, âThatâs what I thought. You try living centuries in one form and then transitioning. See what happens.â Do you have mental health or physical issues?
He nods, sighing tiredly. âLike my names, I have a lot.â A hand motions to his body lazily, âMy entire body is littered in scars, inflicted through crude experiments by an abomination that sought power like so many others,â He expression sours, jaw working back a forth, âTheyâve calmed over the years, but the memories are not so kind.â He sighs, trying to calm himself and lifts his left hand; the Anchor glowing faintly and his eyes watch it, âI have an illness, or rather, sensitivity to any Fade born essence. That, too, has calmed and Iâm grateful for that. As for my mind..â He trails off, grimacing a bit as if suddenly in pain, â...Visualize the Void, and thereâs your answer. Black walls with crimson torches, seats empty, but somehow wanting for memories to take their seats. However, those occupants never come, burnt to ash by furyâs flame. Thatâs my mind in a nutshell.â What is your current main goal?
He raises his eyebrows, pursing his lips, âMm, as of right now, Iâm busy helping Solas unlock the eluvians that he couldnât while I was away,â He flexes his marked hand, watching it with a look of determination in his eyes, âThatâll take time, but after, my people, my kin will have their skies back. I wonât let this power be squandered, and I wonât let the key that Iâve been entrusted with fall into the wrong hands.â His face hardens further, âFor if that key rusts, the locks break and the sky will blacken as surely as the earth will redden.â
Choices
Drink or food?
âDrinks.â He says with ease, shrugging, âFood is comforting, especially sweets, but a glass of rum or ale, or a cup of chamomile tea really pounds the word ârelaxationâ into my head.â Cats or dogs?
He smiles, warmth caressing its edges, âYouâve seen Nislean wandering about the halls, laying on the window sills and curling up in front of the fire,â He hums suddenly, crossing his arms again, âWhich reminds me, I need to go out of the Crossroads for milk. Iâll be getting more than five bottles this time.â Optimist or pessimist?
âDepends on who you ask,â He shrugs, seeming unbothered, âIâm neither from a personal standpoint. I try to see the bright spots, but shadows can be very persistent.â  Sassy or sarcastic?
He snorts, âAsk Fenâharel,â his voice is light upon the title, playfully mocking in its deepness, âHe knows all about that side. Although, he would label it, âinsufferableâ. I would call myself dryly sarcastic, though.â
Have You Ever
Been caught sneaking out?
He purses his lips, âHmm. Not that I can recall,â he says slowly before his brows jumped and his eyes lit up with memory, âOh! Wait. There was that one time where I was with Solas and Mythal in a...courtyard, I think?â He shrugs before shrugging, âDoesnât matter. But, I tried to slip away, tail and all, and I...may have shattered one or two or three eluvians trying to get to the balcony.â He somewhat wistfully, smirking, âElgarânan got fucking stuck in a far off settlement for a week, though. Completely worth getting my horn chewed off by a wolf.â Broken a bone?
âSurprisingly, no.â He huffs in amusement, âWonder of wonders, truthfully.â Received flowers?
âI have,â He scowls, rolling his eyes and shaking his head in disgust, âbut I always throw them into the fire. Most are from suitors, those who donât know what the fuck âtakenâ means.â Ghosted someone?
His face tightens, completely deadpan, â...No?â, he says, voice raising in question a bit, âAt least I donât believe so. But, then again...oh.â He blanks further, â...Oh. I understand the term now. You mortals are forever twisting the languages, arenât you? I canât keep up, but the answer is still no.â Pretended to laugh at a joke you didnât get?
âMaybe once or twice, but I donât âlaughâ per say.â He huffs through his nose deliberately, âI do that; a puff of air. Some habits are never truly able to be broken. No matter the form.â
Tagging: @oxygenforthewicked @blueheaded @little-lightning-lavellan @noire-pandora @the-dreadful-canine and anyone else thatâd like to play! (no pressure, of course!)
#oc: fane lavellan#welcome to the future! :3#where fane is more complete and content but suffering in different ways#no one said the path would be easy *shakes head sadly*#again. fane is...a ball of many things and his titles and names show that XD#*thinks about writing post-trepasser shenanigans* :3#fane used to fuck off elgar'nan as a dragon so HARD#maybe why the god vengeance decided to personally attack him#HMMMM.#dragon age#male lavellan
21 notes
¡
View notes
Text
summer (l.ty)

pairingâboxer! lee taeyong and college student! OC ft. Doyoung, Mark, Johnny and Taeil + mention of Bang Chan and Namjoon genre | fluff, slight angst | boxer! au warnings | slow-burn, language, mention of ass ( i know taeyong has none but alright), lots of banter, physical injuries, mention of blood, violence, mention of steroid usage, making out in the boxing gym, too much plot but aight, smut (for those uncomfortable, the smut is placed at the very end; the note indicates mature content, read at your own risk ) subtle sub!-dom! themes, unprotected sex, fingering, eating out, penetration, biting, marking, creampie, edging itâs not really that dirty but itâs just passionate lovemaking word count | 25k
synopsis |Â
âIf two people are meant to be together, they will eventually find their way back.âÂ
Or in which, you are stranded in your university due to summer classes and you had a little reunion with your ex that you last saw two years ago.
a/n | this is part of @neo-cult-ureâs summer collab! taglist | @cinanamon @jaesmintea @jungcity @seongghwaa @mjlkau @neoyoungho for helping me with proofreading. tags | @ethaeriyeol @yuta-nakitamotoâ @suhweo @neocity-sarai @jaeminsmainbitch @the32ndbeat @bumblebeenct @cloudynakamoto @solecize @moonlss @ceruleanskies @tzuqui @jungjeffr3y @neo-shitty @o-schistâ
muse | and this is based on the song summer by calvin harris, long flight by taeyong, call out my name, earned it by The Weeknd, pillowtalk by zayn, love me harder by ariana grande. there are literary quotes from The Notebook by nicholas sparks and The Great Gatsby by fitzgerald.

âThe cows didnât deserve this sight. You look like a moving potato sack.âÂ
That one familiar voice, laced with precise mirthful nuance immediately stops you from your attempted zumba dances. Your head automatically snaps towards the door where he is currently leaning at. Even without looking, you could see the tugging of his lips that belonged to your one and only grumpy roommate and unfortunately best friend, Doyoung.Â
This is one of your routines, dancing carelessly in front of your open windows, to entertain the cows from the farm your dormitory is located at. They make such a great audience though, unlike the people from university.Â
People who? You donât know her.Â
You lean over the table to shut down the speaker that blasts electronic music.Â
The morbid greetings are never new to you anymore. In fact these greeting exchanges are normal, and an inside joke no one will understand but you and him.Â
Doyoung looks like he recently woke up from his grave. With a sullen face and eye bags that are too dark, it stands out amongst his pallorness. Being a pol-sci student surely makes the stunning Kim Doyoung a disaster.Â
He enters your room with coffee in hand and plops himself comfortably on the blue plush seats you two had managed to haul at the local thrift shop. This is Kim Doyoung with his disheveled morning lookâhis curly hair and baggy sweatpants but hail thee heavens, he still looks majestic and itâs unfair. He gulps a mouthful of his morning coffee. At this point you have made the conclusion that coffee is what kicks him in the morning, if not, daily.Â
You gawk at the tall boy before you, bracing yourself for his never ending list of snarky remarks âabout you, your ridiculous pajamas, the cows which you donât understand either, college, his debates, how emotional the girls are in his department and it pisses him off, how capitalism sucks, do soulmate exists? And if yes, itâs bullshit and what not. Nevertheless, you do understand his points since both of you share a deep seated bond and a like for misanthropy. Despite his ear-splitting and sometimes provocative rants, it had never failed to boost you. Albeit you hate early morning scolds, Kim Doyoung and his banters are an exception.Â
âPotato who? I am an exceptional dancer.â You grin while whipping your hair dramatically.Â
On cue, Doyoungâs eyes roll heavenwards. What a dramatic king. âHow is that even possible?â
You shrug. âThey moo-ed at me longer than their usual moo-s. Look!â You point at the brown cow staring back at you while nibbling grass.Â
Doyoung didnât bother to peek at your window. Instead, he shakes his head in dismay while sipping again on his black coffee. âYou need to seek help, youâre unbelievable.â
âMe and the cows just have a deep-seated relationship and they are far more supportive than your grumpy ass.âÂ
Doyoung didnât answer you. He shifts again in his seat, his long legs folding in an uncomfortable angle. Doyoung winces as he settles his mug on the table just adjacent from the plush seat. He gives you a concerned look, âAnyways, enough with the cows. How is your major going? You look dead.âÂ
âSo are you.â
âIâm stunning, what the fuck are you talking about?â
Bickering with him will be a waste of a time.Â
It's 8:30 am and truth be told, you are not ready to go to your university especially when the impending torment awaits for your arrival.Â
Your lips tug upward, an acrimonious smile painting your lips. If thereâs something you want to talk about early in the morning, it would rather be about politics, rabbits, anything but your college department. The attempt in pulling an all-nighter yesterday night isnât enough to lessen the never ending stack of paperwork your professors are demanding and talking about it would just fuel up your frustrations. âIf the team wonât cooperate in the defense,â you sigh. âSummer.â
In an instant, Doyoungâs lips tugs into a shit-eating grin. Those smiles that hold such malice that shouts âyouâre a worst caseâ. Being the sinister human being he is, he didnât waste this opportunity to throw you his judgement. âFor what I know college students should never be⌠negligent.â He drags out those words slowly like reciting to a child, making sure you do understand what the hell he is talking about and giving full emphasis on the last word that he said.Â
You immediately retort back, defensive. âI am! I mean⌠I am not!â
âI am not saying you are⌠but your groupmates.â
âThey areâŚâ
His feline eyes are as dark as his hair while he studies you. Heâs feigning fake enthusiasm while raising his brows up cockily. âYeah?â
You inwardly let out a whine. âYeah. Now. Shut up Kim Doyoung.â
He chuckles. âWhat? Iâm not saying anything!â
You huff. âAfter all this crap, I will seriously go out for a vacation,â you pause. âAnd I wonât tag you in, bitch!âÂ
He rolls his eyes, âHow despicable.â
âSeriously though, I donât want to spend my time in university, itâll kill the remaining sanity left in me.â
Overly confident, you want to smack the shit out of him. He shrugs. âI know. Good thing Iâm an ace.â
You roll your eyes and throw your plushie towards his direction. But the devil incarnate has the deities on his side because the pillow didnât budge nor hit him at all.Â
âExcuse me, mister right. Sorry to pop your bubble but remember? Your professor is still frustrated at the bull crap you pulled.â Your lips immediately tugging upwards upon the memory of him blabbing out incoherently to you like a child, intoxicated with alcohol while flunking classes. All of it because heâs, according to him, an ace.Â
âAnd what was that you were yelling at the corridors?â You try and recall the song he keeps on yelling in the top of his lungs while the people are shooting him dirty looks, âYoung, dumb, young, young, dumb and bro-oh-keâŚâ
You wheeze while clutching your stomach. Good thing he got a nice voice, but still it was embarrassing. As if on cue, the stressed-out, disheveled Kim Doyoung wipes his face dramatically in humiliation. Youâre both entertainers in your own ways, but he makes himself really stand out without him even trying.Â
If Kim Doyoungâs life is a movie, youâd literally spend your dollars to watch him over and over again.Â
âHowâs your horse?â And you burst into fits of laughter.Â
A distressed groan escapes Doyoungâs lips upon the memory. âCan you please not?âÂ
You shake your head no, still laughing upon the memory. He glares in your direction, his hawk-like eyes staring back at you with such vexation.
Itâs a mistake for him to actually choose to drink rather than preparing for a major presentation that he messed up with big time. While drunk, he answered his professorâs inquiry with, âI donât have a thing for voyeurism though, my horse is not down for itâ. His professor is too infuriated at his answer and his laid back attitude, she gave him a big fat 60% mark as payback. What a damn ace, truly, ace of all clowns.Â
âI just hoped the case study could help me. I didnât know that the case presentation was worth 60% of my grade!â
âYou should join a pageant sometime.â
âFuck, no.â
âWell, youâre famous as well as your answer. Imagine the school paper desperate just to have your comment published?â You can feel the tears welling up in your eyes.Â
His suggestive answer spreads out in the university like wildfire. If you could remember the quote, âAttention Ladies! Doyoung is quite reserved as his âhorseâ is quite shyâ, no public canoodling!
Doyoung is so furious when he sees the whole article, that he wants to sue the journalism club for defamation. But they immediately bribe him with a percentage, because the profits were surprisingly high because heâs featured in. Kim Doyoung is quite popular unlike you. He is a Pol-Sci student, and that made him proactive about social issues that you sometimes wanted to shut him out. He never stops talking about capitalism. And not to mention his fanbaseâ he has the looks, brain even if he barely uses it, and part of a famous sorority house. High number of admirers are really expected.Â
He makes a face. Thatâs what you get when you enter one of your classes intoxicated with gin and bullshit. Yolo, Kim Doyoung.Â
âStop laughing,â he scowls.Â
Doyoung clears his throat and diverts the subject, âHave you tallied the responses?â
âOh, shit.â You shift yourself in your bed. A ballpen strikes your ass and a ruler snaps in half the moment you tried to move again in your spot.Â
You wince. âI told Regina about it, and guess what?âÂ
âSpill.â
âShe fucking forgot about the methodology. Iâm going insane!âÂ
You stand up and grab the print-outs of your unfinished research paper. Doyoung brings the cup to his lips while watching you scurry back and forth in your room. You leave your room, only to return once again to gape at your best friend. The lack of sleep is taking a toll on you early in the morning, and all you want to do is to wrap yourself in your fuzzy blankets and binge watching Netflix. After all, itâs exciting to watch with the academic deadlines chasing after every episode you attempt to watch.Â
Your best friendâs lips instantly curl upward and you register that the words heâll be spatting out will slap the shit out of you âYou still have to interpret the results, though.â
âBloody hell.â You groan loudly.Â
He grins smugly. âI really hope you wonât bawl your eyes out, but you still have a big nut to crack open.â
You were about to retort back but something had hit you. Your face painting an aghast expression, you cussed again, âOh shit, the math homework?â
âBingo.â His smirk widens at your stressed out face. âAnd the deadline is today.â
Why do you still have maths in your course? Itâs ridiculous.Â
Despite him being annoying at all times, you are still happy that Doyoung is at your side. He is a blessing in disguise. He somewhat remembers all the things you have mentioned to him like homeworks and other things and makes fun of you because youâre such a fucking goner. Having the habit of doing something at the drop of a hat then to procrastinate and cram it all out like a madwoman.Â
You manage to get through this bad habit of yours when your ex helped you back in the day. But now that heâs gone, all your mannerisms are flooding in like crazy.Â
You heave a long sigh of frustration. âWhy, why, the hell did I choose to watch Riverdale instead of doing my maths?â
You stare at his dark orbs dancing with pure amusement.Â
He shrugs at your outbursts. âI have been telling you. Youâre too distracted.â
You, per contra, immediately run to your bed and grab the nearest paper lying on the end with a bold âbiochemistryâ printed on the topmost part of the paper. You toss the paper to Doyoungâs direction and continued on doing the searching operation of your long-lost math homework.Â
Doyoung clicks his tongue, finding the scowl on your face entertaining. âI just saw that paper! Now I canât see it!âÂ
You stomp your feet in annoyance.
Doyoung rolls his eyes. He knows exactly where this will go. He counts.
Three. Two. One.
You wail. âKim Doyoung! I cannot find it!â
âYou should learn to search using your fucking eyes! Jesus Christ, youâre unbelievable,â he sighs, running his lithe hands through his raven locks. From the sound of his sigh, you know heâs tired of dealing with your constant bullshit.
âYou have your eyes for a reason. For searching! Donât use your mouth, Y/N,â he paused. Your homework is on the table.â Then he pointed at the coffee table.
âYouâre lucky Iâm being nice here. Iâd rather hide that paper from you and watch you fail because you just lost a fucking piece of paper.â
You grimace, âYouâre one hell of --â
You see how Doyoungâs face morphed in a whole 180 turn before the blink of your eye. From being calm to sinister. He mumbles, his tone so deep and malign. But you can hear him, âIf you continue on. I will never, ever, help you with your essays. Carry on your GPA.â
What a hypocritical bitch.Â
Doyoung exactly knows how and where to push your buttons.Â
A whirlpool of emotions washes over you, and panic is the main cherry on top. Itâs been an unspoken rule among both of you, that if ever whoâs at rock bottom, the other half shall lift the rock no matter how heavy it is. And unfortunately, you're the rock and Doyoung has been helping you all through this time to somehow pass and manage your assignments. Heâs been complaining how he is suffering from back pain due to carrying you all over the place.Â
You huff, clenching your fist to control the forming irritation in your gut, âFor the sake of my peace, I wanna punch you. But yes, thank you, bitch.â
He mimics you, âWelcome bitch.â
Approaching his seat, you plop yourself comfortably on the floor. âNow how do I do this?â
Doyoung tilts his head to the side to cast a greater view of your paper and his face immediately scrunches. âMean and deviation? I have taught you how to get them, right?â
You groan out. âI forgot.â
Doyoung rolls his eyes. âOf course you forgot about it,â he curls his lips to a frown. âBut remembering handsome boys, you ainât slick⌠wait⌠whatâs my name again?â
âGross.â
He snatches the paper from your hold with a scowl and begins scribbling the answers. He mumbles loud enough for you to hear, âYou werenât like this when he was here. Youâre too distracted.â
You frown upon the mention of your ex. Doyoung is right, you suck up big time when your ex left you to pursue his career.Â
Doyoung hands the paper back to you. Glancing at your homework, he had answered the first two numbers and the rest were blank. Your mouth presses into a thin line while attempting to answer the rest, following the solutions and steps of Doyoung from above.Â
He lifts the mug to his lips and gulps the remaining coffee. A vibration from his pocket catches his attention. Doyoung fishes for his mobile phone and his eyes almost bulge out upon the text he just received. The screen illuminates his slender face.Â
[from TY Track] [9:15] Iâm coming home from Busan. See you at your university. Howâs Alpha chi Omega? I missed them as well.Â
Glancing from your peripheral vision; you know he mustâve received some dirty text again with the way his eyes bulge out of his sockets and a faint blush of pink that has been kissing his cheeks. You were not sure from whom though but it could be from the lists of girls in your mind that youâve once texted out to âfuck offâ as per Kim Doyoung.Â
It happens daily and you are somewhat forced to answer them back because heâs been begging you to get rid of them. His ways of swatting the girls are really insurmountable. There is this time you thought heâs sending in dick pic (you almost threw a victory dance) but in reality he was just sending a picture of his beautiful middle finger followed by blocking or sometimes a âget lost, I donât like youâ.
You grin at the thought of Doyoung dirty texting but itâs borderline impossible. The amount of suitors is surprisingly high for a grumpy Kim Doyoung but he dismisses them all. You donât know why he doesnât open up opportunities for commitment, but it isnât your business to mess with. After all, you couldn't blame them, his whole frat boy demeanor is really a lovely sight to look at.Â
His mouth opens then closes followed by his eyes widening like he couldnât believe the sight at his screen. You let out an airy chuckle while computing for the mean. âYou got yourself a fubu? Shall we call in Alpha chi Omega and celebrate?â
His brows automatically furrow while hiding his phone away from your sight, in defense. Your conclusions forming like endless swirls in your mind at the sight of him being so, aloof. You shoot out a grin.Â
âWhat the fuck? No!â
Your brows automatically shoot upward and you raise your hands still grinning widely. âWoah, chill, lover boy.â
Never in Doyoungâs life he plays cupid, because he thinks love is ridiculous. But he might as well play one for the sake of two broken hearts still yearning for each other. Doyoung knows heâs still not over you and you are still thinking about him even if you donât admit.Â
[doie] [9:26] See you hyung. I will show you around.

Two months and two weeks prior to Taeyongâs homecoming.Â
Ragged breaths resonate around the boxing circle. The crowd is expectant, holding in their breath while watching the neck to neck fight.Â
Chan is lying on the floor, his chest rising heavily with every breath he takes. His coach is yelling profanities from the farthest corner, urging him to get his ass up and fight. He hears the muffled rambunctious screaming of the crowd and the loud EDM music blaring inside the gymnasium followed by the irritating ringing in his ears.Â
With Taeyongâs strike on his right ear, his balance fucks up and he canât bring himself on his feet. Chanâs eyesight is getting worse, seeing occasional stars here and there. If it wasnât for the gymâs blinding spotlight and camera flashes, he would really think that he got blind. Despite the large ring they are currently in, the atmosphere feels heavy, thick, and choking. The place stinks of cigarettes, sweat and blood. The floors were slightly wet with their perspiration. Thereâs overall tension, but violence is above it all.Â
Taeyong wipes the blood that spluttered from his mouth from Chanâs jab. He runs towards the corner where his team is at. Taeil immediately scrambles to his feet to get inside the ring to wipe off his sweat. Taeyong feels extreme exhaustion while staring back at Taeil under hooded eyes. He is running a tongue over his mouthpiece and rests his head on the ringâs metal post.Â
The referee enters the ring with a mic in hand then approaches the younger boxer. The referee pounds his fist onto the white mat, yelling numbers, âOne!â
A pause. Then there is another pound. This time with much more force than the previous pound. âTwo!â
Chanâs eyes flicker open at the countdown. His bruised eyes widening at the sound of his coachâs constant fire of profanities. Get up Bang Chan! Get the hell up! And so he did. Before the referee could shout the last number, three, Chan slightly jerks his shoulder, lifting his gloved hands then he tilts his torso to his right, raising up to his toes completely. Chan wobbles slightly while setting his posture up in full defense mode.Â
The referee makes a dash, excluding himself from the ring. Taeyong walks towards the center, his stance is set with his gloved hand raised up for defense. Chanâs appearance is rough. With blood covering most of his torso, there are occasional hues of yellow, purple and blue lingering on the younger boxerâs cheeks and eyes, one of his eyebrows split open blood pooling down mixing with his sweat, his plump lips is swollen and busted as if he had been stung by a bee.Â
Taeyong approaches the opponent carefully. Defense still high and not breaking eye contact. He knows how jumbled Chan is. Continuing on pushing himself further will just cause him harmâ both mentally and physically. Due to Chanâs swollen right eye he canât see Taeyong clearly. Throwing out jabs clumsily.Â
After contemplating for a few, Chan throws a counterpunch but Taeyong is quick enough to throw a combination that interrupts the younger mid-way. Chan musters his remaining strength to launch out a strike but Taeyong immediately dodges and springs forward to throw a blow on his jaw.Â
Chan can see spirals swimming in his vision that made him pause. With a disarranged mind, all he could do was to clinch on his opponentâs shoulder, breathing hard, bodies colliding with each other. The referee immediately steps in, breaking them apart. The crowd roars with both enthusiasm and dismay.Â
Taeyong made the final move, shooting his last blow on Chanâs stomach that made the young boxer fall with a loud thud. The crowd erupts with extreme exhilaration.Â
The emceeâs voice booms through the gymnasiumâs speakers.Â
âLadies and Gentlemen after twelve rounds of action we go to the scorecards. We have a unanimous decision in favor of the winner none other than boxingâs pride of Seoul, Lee Taeyong! The one and only, current WBA welterweight champion of the world! Lee âKingpinâ Taeyong!â
Taeyong approaches Chanâs figure at the other side of the ring and gives him his warmest regards. Taeyong watches the intimate moment shared between the Aussie and his significant other. As sweet folks say, loving kisses can wipe out exhaustion. TouchĂŠ.Â
Taeyong is sure that the younger boxer has potential and could make his boxing career stretch far with an obtained score of 116. Taeyong is in Chanâs situation once, losing then going home with a fucked up face. Everything is consumingâ especially in boxing. Fatigue, face, dignityâ but it is all about the commitment. It took Taeyong several eyebrow cuts just to achieve his current position. Before he was well-known as the Kingpin, he was once a loser. With high pressure, diamonds are formed.Â
Victory is so sweet. Yet the Kingpin still feels empty. He misses those moments when he was still a nobody; someone will run inside the gym just to pepper him kisses and him dodging cause heâs all sweaty. Or the steamy make out sessions usually in his Mustang after every class. The late night sex in his room. He wants to turn back time, he missed experiencing it all, everything. It hurts for him to admit but he missed someone that is dear to him. Someone that is his life. Those memories cease the moment he decided to choose this career, boxing. He thought, was it worth it? Is selecting boxing really did give him the utmost happiness? Was it worth exchanging you for this career? After his several attempts of questioning himself, Taeyong couldnât still answer whether all of this makes him happy or itâs just complete bullshit.Â
His team jumps in the ring full of excitement. Taeil is showing him an ear to ear grin while wiping off his face. Taeyong winces as Taeil is too overwhelmed, vigorously wiping over his cuts. âHyung, Iâm not a car, stop wiping my face like a wiper.â
Taeil giggles. âOh. Sorry.â
His manager approaches him, sliding the heavyweight gold belt over his shoulder. The manager leans over to whisper a strong âcongratulationsâ. Taeyong nods back, unable to contain his glee. He grins at the crowd and pumps his fist in the air. The crowd are screaming for his name and his victory.
All hail, Kingpin.Â

âTaeyong.â
Taeyongâs eyes flicker shut. Itâs only been five minutes since Taeyong submerged in the cylinder shaped chamber full of ice, but for him it feels like forever. The water stings and the cold is there, but it eats away the soreness nevertheless. Taeyong grits his teeth, fucking five minutes feels like eternity. He tries to divert his attention to anything but the stopwatch clipped on the cylinderâs edge. Â
A voice calls him again. Taeil. âTaeyong.â
The boxer breathes. âYes. Hold on.âÂ
The timer beeps. Taeil approaches the cylinder bath to snatch the beeping device.
 Taeyong rises to his full height with the water swaying after him and the ice floating around the bath. Taeyong grips the edge and jumps out.Â
Taeil approaches him with a towel in hand. The boxer grabs the fluffy fabric and wraps it around his bare torso still shivering from the aftermath of his post-match routine. The soreness from the fight subdues. Taeyong holds the fabric to his head to towel dry his silver locks.Â
Taeil begins, âThereâs something the manager will tell you.â
Taeyong shoots out a look towards him, his face immediately contorting into confusion. âAbout what?â
Taeil shrugs. He plops down to the bench and drops the athletic bag. The steel bench creaks as he rummages through the bag and throws a pair of boxers, sweatpants and a black tank top towards Taeyong.Â
The boxer grunts, snatching the clothes mid-air with his right hand. âGeez. You couldâve handed it to me, hyung.â
Taeil faces him and settles the bag. A tired sigh escapes his lips. âIâm not in favor of what heâs gonna say to you.â
Taeyongâs brow furrows. âWhy? Wait, what is it about?â
Taeil leans back on the wall and closes his eyes for a moment. âYouâre familiar with the gung-ho McGregor arenât you?â
Taeyongâs eyes narrow as he tries to recall the familiar name. Damn, Chanâs smack mustâve shaken his brain. âThe suspended boxer?â
Taeil nods and crosses his arms. âHeâs actually back and wants to hold a match with you.âÂ
Taeyong fidgets on his spot awkwardly. Water droplets drip down his chest. Itâs fucking cold. For heavenâs sake heâs just in his black boxers.Â
âCan I change first?â
Taeil shakes his head and holds a finger to shut him out. âThis is an important matter, kid.â
Taeyong scowls. âItâs fucking cold!â
He stops bickering back upon the sight of Taeilâs glare. Taeyong sighs, âWe rejected them, right?â
âYes. But backstage, Alexisâs manager opened up the matter to the manager again.â
Taeyongâs brows knot. âI just got into a fight. Can you talk it out with the manager?â
Taeil grimaces. âYou know how my words donât have an effect on him.âÂ
Taeil continues on, âBesides, you are never the alibi type. If thereâs a fight, you fight. That is how they know you. So it wonât work, unless you got pregnant? But thatâs borderline fucking impossible.â
Taeyong didnât argue back since Taeil has a point. Alibis are not really favorable especially in the world of boxing, unless youâre at death's door.Â
Taeil continues. âMcGregorâs team promised a percentage if you let him win.â
âWhat the fuck?â Absolutely never.Â
A knock disrupts the two. Taeil straightens himself while Taeyong readjusts the towel resting on his hair.Â
Manager Oh enters the room. The two male cannot read the gloomy look on the managerâs face as the atmosphere is quite tense.Â
The manager gulps and begins to speak. âI reckon Taeil has told you about the matter,â the manager pauses. âWeâll accept the deal. The fight will be pushed through.â
Taeyongâs ears piques as he begins to feel annoyed. âWithout consulting me? If it wasnât for Taeil hyung, I wouldnât know.â
Manager Oh breaths. âThey promised to sponsor everything for your UBT.â He halts again, trying to select the right words to cajole the boxer. âThatâs your goal, right?â
The Universal Boxing Tournament is something elite, big, and wild. It isnât just Taeyongâs goal but every boxer. The payments in the matches are double the fee he usually receives. Although the chance of fighting in the big event is at Taeyongâs palm, it left him in a state of deep conflict. Heâs done being the sparring partnerâ or a punching bag of someone else. Heâd establish himself and the idea of stooping down just for the benefit of others greatly dismays him.Â
Taeyong strokes his nape. âIt is one of my goalsâ dream, even. But Iâm not sure, manager. Iâm done being a punching bag.â
Manager Oh rubs his eyes. âI knowâŚitâs just that McGregor is coming back and having a match with you could guarantee popularity for him.â
Taeil shakes his head in dismay but he never utters a word.Â
The boxer is still unconvinced.Â
The manager sighs. âHeâs cleared of steroid usage.â
Taeyong squints. âWhat if he does it again pre-match? Then that cancels the match, what about the UBT spot theyâve promised?â
âYou donât have to worry about that⌠we have a written contract.â
Taeil shakes his head in disappointment. This rash decision of the team is what they'll be regretting later especially when an informal agreement is raised up. It wonât guarantee a spot to a big fight that easily. Itâs like chasing dust.Â
Taeyong inquires further. âWhen is this?â
âNext month. We'll grind to prepare you.âÂ
Taeyong knows how sicko McGregor can be in the ring. He has seen some clips of his matches. But if it means being in UBT, heâll go. âAlright.â
The manager stands up, brushing his pants. âWeâll move locations. I have a gym near the University you graduated from.â
The kingpin will return to the place where he started from rock bottom. It suddenly fills him with nostalgia. His two managers left the room for him to do his thing. Taeyong quickly grabs his phone and texted Doyoung, notifying him of his upcoming arrival.Â
[Compose Message to: doie] [9:15] Iâm coming home from Busan. See you at your university. Howâs Alpha chi Omega? I missed them as well.Â
His phone screen illuminates his striking face as he waits for a reply. Taeyong settles his phone down on the counter to ruffle his hair but Doyoung already responded. His phone vibrates.Â
[doie] [9:26] See you hyung. I will show you around. The boys (and someone xD) will surely be glad to see you. Aja!
Taeyong grins. Heâs excited to go home as well. A thought lingers on his mind, whoâs the âsomeoneâ Doyoung is referring to?

The sun is ebbing its way to daylight. It is the day of your defense or as Doyoung calls it doomsday or the Purge. Doyoung left you instructions on how to answer the panel smoothly without having the impression that youâre clueless.
He never spoon feeds you rather letting you do everything on your own. For this defense, he told you to shut up and not blab anything unless asked. And he adds, âanswer straight to the point and donât fucking sugarcoatâ. Professors grill students until you could no longer retaliate, they are spawns of satan and you are so sure of that.Â
This defense is the most stressful thing you encounter in your whole college life. An abomination, breaking people apart. Recitations are an exception though as you could always adlib like the stunt Doyoung pulled in his major classes.
The moment you set foot on the university grounds, you hear the cacophony of deafening alarm bells, signalling the students of the start of the first period. You sigh. Despite having to practice the day before (and practically being scolded and grilled by Doyoung), you still canât calm your nerves. Your face immediately scrunches at the thought of summer classes.Â
The sun is shining through the large oval in your university. Beads of sweat glistening on your forehead. Swarm of boisterous students walked side by side. talking about the same exact thing that has been swimming in your mind lately-- summer. Alas, the whole semester of dread is coming to an end and you cannot longer wait to wear the pink leotard Doyoung jokingly bought you for your birthday. You head straight north passing by the department of physical education. You see the soccer players, in their mighty, flashy maroon uniforms, running over the field. You immediately recognize the familiar figure of Johnny and the way the curvature of his ass sticks out of his shorts. Not that you really enjoy ogling at his ass though but it ainât just another ass. It's Johnny Seoâs ass, popular, might as well stare at the divine sight before he charges everyone for it. You know of the big guy since youâre living in a small world, heâs friends with your best friend and a good pal of your ex boyfriend. Everything around you will always connect with either Doyoung or your ex.
Johnny has a reputation like Doyoung though. But unlike your best friend being known as a snob, Johnny is known for his massive dick and palpable cockiness in bed. He senses your stare and cranes his neck around to face you. His teammates behind him huddle together to ogle at the female their captain is looking at. He smiles at your direction then waves at you enthusiastically from the field. Lips curl into a smile while giving him a wave. You hear rambunctious woos and boyish whistles from behind when you continue on walking towards your building. Boys.Â
The familiar mint green building is now in sight. You hug the folders close to your chest like itâs your armor while taking a sharp turn. It leads you down to the right wing but as soon as you are about to enter, a large signage of âuse the main doorâ blocks your way. Your annoyance reaches its peak level while shooting daggers at the locked door. You contemplate, if you were to make a dash for the main door that is a meter away from here, youâll be late for the first period. And professors always makes the tardy students sing in front and never in your fucking life will do that.Â
A shout startles you in your place. âSon of a bitch!â
âWhat the hell are you doing there? Go to your room, dumbass.â Talking about the smart shit that just arrives with his sharp voice lacing with its usual deep suave and timbre that pierces your eardrums early in the morning. His building is just right beside yours. So whether you like it or not, Doyoung will be in sight to annoy the shit out of you like he usually does.
You turn to him. Going to the canteen to eat is tempting but the thought of disappointing Kim Doyoung and his efforts going to waste bites you off. âIâm nervous.â
The female students are eyeing both of youâ most are stinky glares from his fangirls. You take a sharp breath and hoist up the strap of your bag properly.Â
âJust remember what Iâve told you. And donât abash yourself.â He ruffles your locks and you immediately swat his arm away. The squeals of the girls from behind obliterates both of your gossamer thin patience and remaining one brain cell. Needless to say, you walk up the pathway towards the main door of your building.
The thick choking atmosphere welcomes you. The happy color of mint green from its interior doesnât conceal the melancholy of the people inside. You hear an upcoming call of your name, but you couldnât apprehend it clearly because of the continuous murmurs in the hallway. âY/N!â
You let out a groan of abhorrence as you whip your body around upon the call. But there isnât a familiar face to chit chat with so you proceed forward but the wind knocked out of your lungs when you were suddenly yanked from behind.Â
You are about to throw profanities when Diaâs face comes to view greeting you sweetly, âHi, Y/N!âÂ
You attempt to smile but it looks like youâre suffering with constipation with all your teeth gritted together, âHey!â
Dia begins. âI canât wait for the sem to end!â She beams enthusiastically while clinging onto your arms. You struggle to climb the stairs with her hips hitting you sideways.Â
âMe too.â You exhale while gathering your thoughts. Your minds a mess with the conclusion, summer outfit and the swarm of murmurs of the students in the stairwell. âI plan on getting a tan though or skinny dripping, I donât know.â
âOh my! Yes!â she laughs while tugging her lips out almost lost in thought. âAlpha chi Omega is actually planning on a homecoming party.â She smiles cheekily that is way familiar for you. You immediately grin at her being such a saccharine babe.
You raise your brows. âWhoâs coming home?â
She shrugs. âI dunno.â
You frown while lost in thought . âThen how did you know about it?â
Dia waggles her eyebrows, a mischievous glint lighting in her eyes. âOf course. I keep tabs on the packing king, Johnny Seo.â
You grimace. âHuh? Packing? Where is Johnny going? I thought itâs a homecoming?â
Dia rolls her eyes heavenwards. You are being so impossible. âPacking as in walking around with a huge dick. My god, are you from the 90s?âÂ
âIâm not. I just donât go around ogling at... what you call him? Packing Prince.â You make a puking face.Â
Dia laughs while you mumble under your breath, âYou are unbelievable.â
She clicks her tongue and leans in while shushing the words near your year, âIâm not though⌠hey you wanna know whatâs unbelievable?â
It piques your attention, âWhat?â
âJohnny has the bomb-est ass ever. Like a hundred over ten, would recommend.â
You retreat back and scowl. She laughs at your impending disappointment. But sheâs right though, in fact you saw a sight of Johnnyâs ass early in the morning. Bomb it is. You shake your head, but a smile is tugging your lips upright, âWhatever you say so.â
Dia is still laughing, spreading positivity in the already sullen hallway in the ground floor. It didnât last long as you both part ways upon the sight of room 402. You huff, trying to recollect your breath. Stairways will be the cause of your death. Your classmates are either feigning optimism or just dead tired. A voice booms out, alerting the class. You glance and see the person behind the said misery.Â
âGroups one, kindly present in front. Get ready groups three and five. Say hi to the panel of judges.âÂ

âWhat in the fucking world?â
âYou should have seen it coming.â
âThe biggest bugbear of my life is spending summer in university instead of the beach!â
Doyoung gives you a nonchalant look. He immediately pays a visit to your building upon hearing your never-ending cusses at the call a while ago. He stands by the door of your room while his arms are crossed.Â
He begins, âAt least youâre alive, though.â Â
Doyoungâs lips curling into a mischievous smirk. He cannot hide the fact that heâs impressed that you didnât undergo a breakdown unlike your classmates and your control towards unyielding resilience.Â
âIâm not close to being alive. I am deteriorating!â You groan making sure to imbue your tone to complete sarcasm. You thought that the research defense is the endpoint of the semester, but it wasnât since the professors have something bigger to offer-- more diabolical. The dean of your college disseminates the mandatory summer classes on all year levels to avoid the crashing of major subjects with organization stuff and to somehow lessen the unit overload. The idea is beneficial albeit disheartening especially for those students who already had plans for the summer like you. What a sweet summer in the university. You shoot him out a look, âHow are you alive? Despite all of this?â
âHeavy workload and org stuff is the thing that haunts every student. My professor has consulted me about this matter beforehand,â he grabs his phone and glances at it. His chinky eyes widen and he clears his throat. âWeâll be pushing the brave run next sem.âÂ
âIs that the annual event of your sorority that youâll be running around in the campus, naked?â
Doyoung hisses. âShut up. It should be kept a secret,â he shrugs. âBut, yes.â
Another fact why his sorority is famous among the female students of the university. The brave run is an annual event held by his sorority, which symbolizes "a selfless offering of one's self to the people of the country.â Running around naked with a mask to conceal their identities. And itâs going to be Doyoungâs first run. He fidgets in his spot while looking at you then at his phone. You cast him a doubtful look, âDo you need some privacy or whatever?â
He looks straight from your shoulder. âNo, no. Stay put.â
âI wanna sit. I was standing for hours in front a while ago.â
Doyoung presses his lips in a thin line. He lamely mutters. âI will show you something.â He keeps on fidgeting in his place while glancing sideways. It deeply concerns you because heâll look at his phone then will grin afterwards. Doyoung never grins. What in the world?
He certainly knows something that youâre completely oblivious about. His phone buzzes again.Â
[from TY Track] [1:15] I thought your building is white one? How come youâre in a green one? You have a girlfriend from the nursing department donât you? Ayeeeeeeeee. [1:19] im at the third floor lobby,, where are you?? Iâm starving!!
Doyoung is on the fourth floor. Currently playing cupid.Â
He gives you a look with a shit-eating grin lingering on his slender face. Not that he looks unpleasant to the eyes since heâs far away from it but rather handsome. But it greatly aggravates you because since that one message he received this morning, he just wonât knock it off with the annoying grin of his. You really need to know who the hell is responsible for his change of demeanor.Â
Doyoung is the most misanthropic person you know and he always frowns. Unless heâs with his male friends or with you. Let heâll freeze first then youâll see him smile to his ears. He holds a finger near your face, âWait here.â
You swat his wrist away but before you could knock him off, heâs already marching down the hall.Â
âKim Doyoung! Wait!â
You let out an exasperated sigh while playing with your lace to kill out boredom. Dia whistles to capture your attention. You return back inside your room to fix your things and to entertain the sulky Dia. She pouts, âIâm seriously starving! Letâs go to def!â
Def is the universityâs cafeteria where both you and the guy who made your heart pound, met.Â
âOkay hold on. Let me sign the attendance sheet for a while.â You approach the class secretary seated in front. Your back is against the door and a familiar figure looms near the door frameâlooking lost.Â
Youâre playing in a full deck. Unaware of the guy whoâs once your life, standing behind you.Â

Taeyong and his team leaves Busan early at four in the morning with the yellow and pink hue of the sky slowly creeping along its way eating out the velvety dark skies. Taeyong drags his feet heavily against the grey pavement with his athletic bag hoisted on his shoulders. The early morning wind gives a chill blow that prickles the skin of the boxer.Â
Taeil is walking behind him with his daily black coffee in hand and face sullen due to drowsiness. The team is moving at a fast pace and occasional long sighs are heard. Taeyong gawks at the team moving dumbbells, mats, gloves and belts in their black van.Â
âDoes your sorority know youâre coming home?â
Taeyong stares at his manager. His lips tugging upwards. âYes. Iâve texted one of my friends and suddenly theyâre throwing a homecoming party for me.â Taeyongâs chest vibrates with laughter.Â
Taeilâs lips tugs upward in mischief as he knocks the hood of the van breaking the deafening silence of the early morning. The team immediately scramble inside the van like ants fighting off with seats, dirty banters and shades being thrown against each other.Â
âIâll sit here!â âItâs cold in that spot, I didnât take a bath!â Another spits. âThe handsomest is gonna seat beside the Kingpin.â Another voice holler. âOi. Oi. No!â
The manager let out a tired sigh while adjusting the shoulder bag on his right shoulder. He reaches for his back pocket and wipes the droplets of sweats on his temple. âLetâs go, before these guys kill themselves.âÂ
He calls out with a stern tone rolling out of his tongue it immediately calms the chaotic boys, sheepishly fixing themselves while uttering incoherent apologies. They begin filling up with the manager taking the empty spot beside the driverâs seat. The rest scatter themselves on the spots they deem as comfortable.Â
Taeil shoots Taeyong a knowing look and juts his head towards the empty seat beside him near the driverâs seat. Taeil reclines his back on the leathered seats and heaves a long tired sigh. âItâs good to be back. I wish they were preparing roses for your comeback. It felt like Disney, like for shits really.â
Taeyong grins. âDoyoung and Johnny told me about it. Alpha is scrambling like ants.â
Taeilâs voice lowers for a second. His thoughts are swimming in an endless swirl of abyss. âFighting with McGregor could cause you collateral damage.â
The boxer rests his hand on his nape and closes his eyes for a moment. He knows. He whispers, âI know. May the odds play with my side.â
âThis is not about the odds now, he could destroy you, Iâm serious!â Taeil scoffs while scanning the view of the early and still asleep city of Busan. âNamjoon fought with him once, and the boy went home with broken ribs and hand fractures,â he trails. âItâs still early to back out. Iâm really worried.â
âI am already destroyed, hyung. Ever since I chose this over engineering and leaving like I could really live through all of thisâŚâ
âHyung, if I back out⌠all of these would just be a whole damned joke.â
âPleaseâŚdonât take McGregor easily.â
Taeyong attempts to dismiss the growing anxiety in his chest. One step at a time. One punch at a time, one round at a time. He sets a self mantra. âI wonât.â

The heavy traffic greets them the moment they make their way to the city arriving exactly at twelve. Upon arrival, the team immediately unloads their baggage on the gymâs connected apartment while the manager nurses several calls about the match with the upcoming weigh in, face off, and budgets.Â
Taeyong glances at the gymâs interior. It's a rundown one with a large ring in the center, barbell and dumbbells on the floor and a large mirror from across where he is standing. The lights flicker above him, casting a warm glow of yellow on his face. Taeil squeezes his shoulder, surprised at how heâs so rigid. Taeil begins, âJohnny gave me a call and he said that you should get your flat ass in the university.â
Taeyong throws his head back, mortified. âWhat? Okay, fat ass.â
Taeil rolls his eyes. âMy ass is bomb.â
Taeyong raises his brows. âSquatting?â
âYeah. Every night, wanna see?â
âI have my own ass.â
âYeahâŚa flat one, unfortunately.â
Taeyong grimaces. âMy ass is âbombâ too.â
âKeep on dreaming flat ass.â
âDonât be rude!â

The familiar name of the university greets Taeyong the moment he arrives. Doyoung notifies him of his whereabouts; in the medical department. Taeyong furrows his brows, just when did Doyoung shift his course? He said heâd die being a polsci student.Â
Taeyong carries himself towards the familiar sidewalk of this university where he graduated highschool and was supposed to study engineering at.Â
However his fate makes a whole turn when heâs casted by an agent when heâs buying bread from the downtown pancake house. And it all just happens just like that, him leaving all of a sudden, ending everything at his loved oneâs disposal.Â
His boxer facade falters as soon as he steps foot on the familiar grounds. With him here, he isnât the Kingpin rather just the ordinary Lee Taeyong. He moves agilely, a thing he learned in boxing. His skin shimmers under the hot glimmering sun with his perspiration glistening against his forearms. Taeyongâs doe eyes scans the tall college buildings, looking precisely for a âtall building that is colored green with a bunch of people wearing white uniformsâ as per Kim Doyoung.Â
A thought erupts in him, itâs been years since his last visit here. Everything before his eyes is entirely unknown for him. He spends a good minute searching for the building while running a hand over his silver locks that are haphazardly tousled in different directions.Â
He ignores the flirtatious call of the students. The girls let out exhilarating squeals when he asks about the building and points behind him. Just as heâs about to go, someone yanks his arm dragging him away towards the opposite direction that planted a frown upon his face. He tries to dismiss them as kindly as he could when he sees that there is no way that theyâll be letting him go especially when he looks like a hot mess.Â
Thereâs actually no use in flirting anymore as heâs still emotionally invested for one girl that is you.Â
His eyes trail over the unfamiliar building and contemplate for a good minute before entering. The aura of the place elicits the same vibe in the boxing gym of his manager, bright by nature but something elicits off-ness more on sombre.Â
His long legs easily climb the series of stairs until he reaches level three and glances around the place. Searching for the familiar figure of Kim Doyoung but he finds nothing even a silhouette of the boy. He fishes out for his phone to send him a text, the mobile vibrating after his taps.Â
[from doie] [1:17] weâll eat later!!!1 i need to show you someone oops something11!! :D [1:18] i'm coming!!! hold on!! Waaait
Taeyong hears rapid footsteps then a high pitch call of his name. A sudden tackle takes him by surprise. âI missed you, hyung!âÂ
Doyoung holds him at shoulder, his eyes examining his whole body. âYou've grown so well andâ damn.âÂ
The boxer standing before him is drastically different from the person he last saw two years ago. Heâs not as fit rather skinny but the way he puts it now heâs got a massive glow up that takes him by surprise. With Taeyong by growing inches, his skinny fit that is now lean that is packed with muscles due to the strenuous training heâs put into and the eye catching tattoos that're lingering on his arms. He smirks at the sight of your familiar face minimalistically tattooed on his forearm.Â
He inwardly chuckles. Fools.Â
Doyoung didnât waste the fraction of his time and drags a protesting Taeyong all the way at level four. Taeyong throws a questionable look, âWhat are we here for? Is Donghyuck in Nursing? Wait⌠are we here for him?â
âYouâll see⌠and no, let the moon be green first then weâll see him here.â
âOh.â
A chill runs down Taeyongâs spine. The heavy traffic they went through made him thirsty to the boneânow he wanted to drain his bladder. He calls out while eyeing the figure ahead of him, âDoyoung?â
Doyoung answers him with a shit-eating grin that made Taeyong think to himself. Is Doyoung in love at the moment? âYeah?â
âI need to pee. The traffic sucks, I had to drink to keep myself entertained.â
He hums, not processing every word Taeyong says. He calculates everything in his disposal. From his distance, he can see your back facing the door where heâll lead Taeyong into. Thus, hitting two lovefools.Â
âFancy. Go over to that room.â Taeyong glances at the room Doyoung is pointing at. He didnât question the boy further because his bladder is asking for a fucking break. He slowly approaches the room while lost in his thoughts. He leans on the doorframe and asks where the lavatory is. Then, immediately jogs down the corridor without a word.Â
Doyoung stands there, expectant and all smiley. Until he sees a different face entertaining Taeyong and your figure marching away with your friend, Dia. Doyoung attempts to call for your attention but youâre already out of earshot. He clicks his tongue in irritation. Cupid fails.Â

You sluggishly drag your feet inside your room. Doyoung is nowhere to be found until you hear muffled singing so you reckon heâs in the shower doing his thing. You press your lips into a thin line while casting a look around your ransacked room that has been untouched for months. It may be the course of adrenaline pushing and so you cleaned.Â
Doyoung walks around the shared place without a top that isnât a sight that makes you utterly surprised anymore. You both share collective memories together, all deep and humiliation. So seeing him in his boxers early in the morning isnât disturbing anymore. You do though, when he smiles.Â
Doyoung squints, eyeing your figure going from one part of your room to another. He knows you donât have plans on throwing yourself into the inviting city to lash out your stress from the months you have spent in university but rather dancing. Unbeknownst to you, heâs planning something to stop you from doing your ridiculous dances in front of the farm animals sparing them the ridiculous sight after all heâs an animal rights advocate.Â
Tonight is the homecoming party for Taeyong that surprisingly spreads out in the university like a wildfire. It will be damn-ed as the probability of both of you meeting might not be high due to the flood of party-goers rushing for the free alcohol and the said sorority and because of your lazy ass. Doyoung dons his blank tank top and ruffles the damp mop of raven locks above his head.Â
You glance from your door and see your best friend have an absolute glow up like he doesnât look dead just from days ago. Thereâs no doubt that Doyoung has his own ravishing features-- his scar, tall nose, pink lips, and the over-all enticing eyes that elicits a mysterious aura.
âWhere are you going?âÂ
Instead of answering your inquiry he taps furiously on his phone. You can sense the infuriating spark that glowers on the boy. He finally looks up at you. âThereâs a party in Alpha.â
âYouâll be staying there?â
He coos. The hidden sneer you can hear that rolls out of his tongue with great clarity that immediately brings your eyes heavenwards. âWhy? Youâll miss me?â
âAs if.â
âI will be staying there. You should go, though?â Doyoung absolutely knows how such a party pooper you were that youâd rather stay home than mingling in a random college party or whatever social gatherings. Your reason? The signature âI hate going out, Kim Doyoungâ.Â
It is part of the practice of his sorority to give out roses to a homecoming member, as significant as a welcoming gift and roses have a deep meaning for the frat. He volunteers to bring the roses for Taeyong since he has a cupid business to attend. He purposely left the roses in his room for you to bring your lazy ass in the sorority house and deliver the parcel to Taeyong. He grins at the thought.
You grunt loudly, generally having no qualms on concealing your obvious irritation. âWhy do you keep on grinning? It scares me.â
Doyoung raises a brow then chuckles afterwards. âIâm just happy that I will finally get laid after these past months of hellish semester,â he trails off and gives you a knowing look. âBye!â
It got you off guard. Kim Doyoung getting laid?
He beams at your surprised face. âI will be late. The alumni might be there anytime soon.â
âWho is the alumni?â This has been the talk of the town next to the homecoming party. You have no idea who it is despite your best friend being in on the said sorority.Â
Doyoung runs his hands over his hair again and gives you a lopsided smile. âSecret.âÂ
He makes a dash for the door leaving you hanging and hungry for answers. Knowing him, heâll never spill no matter how you squeeze him into doing so. It frustrates you as curiosity is getting the best of you.
Doyoung didn't bother to spill the person because for all he knows youâll be meeting him anytime soon. Itâs Lee Taeyong.

It's eight in the evening and surprisingly you were being productive at bare minimum. You try to uplift your mood by beautifying your room to look like itâs been owned by a lady not some random drunktard. After cleaning, you prepare dinner but the constant ringing of your phone disturbs you mid-way. You didnât spare the called ID a glance for you know who the call is from.Â
You snarl. âWhat?â
The chaotic music in his background is making it hard for you to comprehend what the hell he was trying to convey. His voice lowers two tones down his usual. âHey, can you bring the roses here? I forgot to bring it with me.âÂ
You immediately roll your eyes. âAnd why should I do that?â
Doyoung on the other hand is trying to rake up his brain for possible things to coax you to bring your ass and the roses in the party. The alcohol might be taking a toll on him but itâs helping him to think of an easy plan to bring you here without any questions arising from your mouth. âIâll treat you to dinner.â And just like that.Â
You let your pride be damned. A free dinner is always a key to do favors. You huff. âWhere is it placed?â
Doyoung immediately grins. âAt my room, on the plush chair by the window.â
You cannot decipher how complicated your best friend is sometimes. It aggravates you. He never forgets his things and you think that he is doing this on purpose just to make you walk out of the shared apartment. But whatever his intentions are, the free dinner he coaxed you with is promising. You walk inside his room and the sight of his perfectly tucked bed welcomes you, the bundle of crimson red roses sits by the grey chair just beside his window. You didnât know much of his sororityâs practice nor the significance of the rose, but you chose not to further question the fratâs motive behind it as the free food is your topmost concern.
You scramble out of Doyoungâs room to fix your dishevelled appearance. You grab the blue summer dress on your bed and thrash in an oversized cardigan to spice out the look then you pumped some gloss and ran a blusher on your cheeks.Â
Damn the man who spoils your plans on binge watching Netflix. Damn Kim Doyoung. And damn you for biting on his bait.Â
You made a beeline for the door, your phone in hand and the roses in the other.Â
Itâs gonna be a long and young night.Â

For a summer night, the wind is surprisingly chilly and not humid. The night sky is clear with the stars twinkling brightly along the perfectly arched moon. The walk to Alpha chi omegaâs house is not that long by car but unfortunately, the university carpool is not available and so here you were walking to the farthest side of the university.Â
It doesnât take you long to locate the house out of all the similar frat houses lined up together like building blocks. The house that belongs to the hosting sorority is booming out loud with obnoxious music and the notable crowd of wasted college students going in and out of the main door. The place reeks of sweat and alcohol. The sight of red cups litters the front yard and the large âhomecomingâ banner is perched up the front porch of the frat house. You feel out of place just by standing out there awkwardly with a bouquet of roses in hand while mentally cursing out and throwing imaginary daggers on Kim Doyoung. If it wasnât for the free food, you would never be here.Â
A familiar ass caught your attention but it isnât Johnnyâs but Mark Leeâs. A sophomore and a civil engineer major that you bump into occasionally because of Doyoung. You approach his figure and his dishevelled state really caught you off-guard. Heâs standing in his overall glory; with black tee that clings onto his lean torso and grey sweatpants. His high cheekbones stand out and his cheeks are slightly flushed due to two reasons you are sure of, alcohol and the cramped crowd inside.Â
You clear your throat as you attempt to voice out your concern however it comes out as a mere squeak. âDo you know where Doyoung is?â
Mark gives you a knowing smile while giving you directions on Doyoungs whereabouts. Thereâs something off about Markâs sly smile. Confusion undulates on your soft features which made the younger grin even more.Â
Another sophomore jumps into the picture. He sends Mark reeling on his position but the younger boy shoots up a grin as an answer to Markâs scowl. His tan skin glows under the poor lighting on the front porch of their sorority house and he looks beautiful nevertheless. Haechan brings the red cup to his plush lips, his throat bobbing down with every gulp of the beverage. He breaths while giving you a mischievous grin. âWell, someoneâs about to cross paths with someone.â He makes sure to give emphasis on the word someone while grinning up to Mark.Â
You raise your brows. âYes⌠Doyoung.â
Haechan clicks his tongue. âMay the odds be with you, y/n.â They continue on gulping their drinks and leaving you questioning what the hell are they trying to imply. It seems like they are trying to point out someone is about to meet you but you werenât sure who?
Making sure you were out of earshot, the two boys fished out for their phones. Typing in the same text flying into their minds.
âSheâs in, make sure Taeyong is in the damn kitchen.â
They know. Except for you and Taeyong. Talk about thrill.Â

You stalk away and enter the house. Irritation bubbles inside your system like a brook. It feels as if everyone knows something that you should be aware of. No matter how hard you try to think of a person who you can possibly meet in here, thereâs none in mind. You try to wipe it away by mentally taking a note that what you are doing is a commission; a full course meal paid by Kim Doyoung.Â
The sight inside of the house is quite a scene; a wild scene to be exact. Typical. Bodies are grinding each other by the beat of the hired DJ, sweat and alcohol as well as humidity. You squeeze yourself through the crowd of wild college students. Some sort of liquid splashes your skin but you paid no attention to it.Â
This is why you hate going out. The only time you have been dragged into a party is with Taeyong. No, it wasnât obnoxious but rather magical. Anything done with Taeyong is always spectacular, he makes all the mundane things dull to extra.Â
That was during the last years of highschool when he asked if you could go with him to this frat party and you obliged. It was also in the same setting of a summer night, young and chill. Deja vu.Â
Taeyong holds onto your hips that night while he glowed perfectly underneath the pale moonlight. The dusk may have taken its way that time but you can still remember how bright he glows like a crazed halo. Maybe the reason why you can still find your way to the outskirts of the university where the sorority houses are found is because he already brought you here. And everything, every memory you have shared with him is always indelible.Â
You can remember a quote from Fitzgerald. âSo we beat on boats against the currents, borne back ceaselessly into the pastâ. You find yourself spacing out remembering how his soft lips brushes against your pinna, whispering words that replays over and over and over again. Both of your bodies stayed close, swaying with the melodic beat that the speakers blasted up. It was always Taeyong, his scar, his lips, his eyes that are always so alive. It was always him, always.Â
Taeyong leaned over saying the words that no man you tried dated ever uttered to you. âYou are my sweetest feeling that I know.â
You beamed up to him. âI think my soul is in love with yours.âÂ
And you will always be. And nostalgia hits. You miss Taeyong. He has so much space filled inside your heart.Â
You finally squeeze yourself past the hungry and wasted crowd and head towards the kitchen where Mark instructed you to go. You narrow your eyes searching for the familiar figure of your bestfriend but he wasnât there, not even a trace of his silhouette.Â
The kitchen is bustling with alcohol. Piles of beer cans, half empty bottles of wine and few bottles of soft drinks dominated the sleek black granite countertop. You walk near the kitchen island where several drinks are offered placed haphazardly allowing the people to nurse their own drinks. You had your back facing the opposite hall that leads to the dining area while clutching the roses for your dear life.Â
Taeyong is leaning against the wall facing the dining area where his highschool friends are currently at. The rose ceremony was delayed because of Doyoung and so he busied himself by trying to catch up with his old friends.Â
âHowâs life so far, Taeyong?â
Taeyong smiles, heâs always as fresh as raindrops. âUsual.âÂ
They laugh. âHow âusualâ is usual though?â
Taeyong thought to himself. It is bland, empty and he always finds himself staring past the mirror trying to remember how your face looks like since the last glance he had was exactly two years ago. He shrugs his shoulders and lifts the red cup to his lips. The alcohol rakes his throat, foreign. âA couple of punches here, training there, matches here, and rings over there. Usual.â
They continue on carrying their own conversation on which Taeyong lost interest. He just stares, his mind traveling and wandering. A high pitched screech alerts him, he immediately settles the cup down, the contents splashing over the dinner table. A woman is on her knees, clutching her lips with her hands.Â
Taeyong immediately crouches down. âHey, are you okay?â
She slurs and Taeyong tries to comprehend what she is trying to convey. âWuh-teeeeerâŚâ
âHuh?â
âWuuuuh-teeerâŚâ
Water.Â
He immediately assists the girl to the kitchen sink. Dragging her slumped body slowly towards the kitchen floor. He tries to call out someone in hopes to help him with the inconvenience. But the kitchen is surprisingly empty.Â
Itâs a plan to have two souls meet together in one. But fate mustâve fucked up the plans of the brotherhood. For the one soul is mending a random wasted college girl and the other one is fuming in anger.Â
You storm out of the kitchen when you are about to brandish a cocktail while waiting for Doyoung. Someone approaches you, pouring a beer into a red plastic cup.Â
âAll right, babe, youâre free tonight?â He nods, concentrating on getting his foam right while looking at you intently. You didnât know who this guy was, but bold of him to be so overly confident. Pity he was a massive stoner from the looks of his red eyes. And heâs not, never, your type.Â
âIâm not interested.â
His eyebrows went all sarky. âWhy, you got a date?â
You face him entirely. âLook. I told you Iâm not interested so donât get too overly friendly and get the hell out of my face.â
He settles his cup on the counter and crosses his arms over his chest while leaning over to you, clearly invading your personal space. âWhy should I do that?âÂ
You wrinkle your nose at the smell of his breath. âGod. Iâm out of here.â
You let your feet drag you away from the party.Â
Oblivious to the failure, the other members of the sorority gather themselves around the front porch obnoxiously betting to one another. They have this one picture in mind, a painting of Michaelangelo, the creation of David. Where two fingers connect. Little did they know. There isnât a meeting that happened in the first place.Â
âI bet my ass, those two have already met!â Hyuck yells. âHomeboy mustâve scored!âÂ
And they all holler at once. Then, they hear someone clearing their throat.Â
âGoodbye. Iâm heading home.â
The boyâs eyes widens at the sight of you at the door, fuming. Doyoung is at the end of the staircase, examining you. He inquires, âDid you meet someone?â
You roll your eyes, âYes, you,â you approach him and hand the roses. âSomeone mustâve been so drunk he directed me to the kitchen when you are actually here.â You shoot Mark a look as soon as you finish your sentence and he answers with a sheepish grin. Â
You turn to Doyoung, âTreat me to a nice dinner tomorrow.â
Itâs confusing for him. âWait⌠you really didnât meet someone? Why are you leaving so sudden?â
The boys quiet down suddenly, all confused with the matter.Â
âOh, I did meet someone.â
âYeah?â Sparks of excitement ignited inside Doyoung's chest.Â
âYeahâŚâ you sigh. âA fucktard to be exact.â
Doyoungâs brows furrow for a moment then realization hits him. Thereâs never an encounter that happened like he initially expected to. The roses didnât reach Taeyong. And you were also mad which is uncommon. You clear your throat again, âI will head home.âÂ
You lightly smack Doyoung cheeks and head off.Â
âNo way Taeyong isâŚa fucktard though?âÂ
âMan, go home youâre drunk.â
âI heard my name.â All heads whip towards the direction of the voice. Taeyong.Â
A confused silence filled their friend circle before Mark interrupted mid-way, âNo way Ty....â
They all groan in disappointment. The roses shenanigans didnât work.Â
Johnny slurs. âMaaaaaan, if someone didnât get a shot. Iâll be getting my own shot.â And he stumbles on his own feet and lands on Mark and accidentally kisses him on the lips.Â
Mark immediately pushes the taller guy away from him. A scowl paints his face while wiping his lips furiously. âMaaaan, what the fuck are youu doinâ maaan?â
Johnny yells, âNo homo, bro!â And continues on peppering the protesting Mark with kisses.Â

Sunday arrives faster than you have expected it to be. The professors were much more considerate with the classes and decided to have an interval for each class so itâll be less of a burden for the students. After the party from Doyoungâs sorority everything seems to be a cultural reset from partying to lessons real quick. This is college and you are really accustomed to it.Â
You ponder, there is just somethingâsort of difference in the air surrounding you and Doyoungâsomething like heâs been plotting something so evil or mischievous and it kneads in your chest that youâre the prey. Or whatever that is.Â
He doesnât say a word when you drag him to a restaurant of your choice but you are pretty much sure that deep inside heâs cursing you with all his might. You try to annoy him, testing his patience yet he answers you with a forced smile. But the way his eyes spark with such animosity is enough evidence to show how infuriated he is that he needs to pay for your dinner. And too bad for him, you have a big appetite.Â
âWhat do you fancy eating today? Stir fried rice, or,â he stares dumbfoundedly at the large menu while scratching the back of his head. He mumbles incoherently, âI will just go with the black bean noodles.â
Doyoungâs body turns around towards your direction, âWhat do you want?â
You state all of your orders and you can clearly see the way Doyoungâs face grimaces. The cashier jots down the orders and Doyoung pays the bill with a pained expression ebbing his face. It was beyond entertaining when he was clutching the bill so tightly, the cashier had to muster such great effort to pull away the bill out of his iron grip. It was his fault anyways; heâs being such an idiot.Â
âHowâs your major?â you beam while mixing the fried rice. The mouth-watering sight in front of you made your stomach turn somersaults. Has it been months since you have eaten legit food? You didnât know but right now you just want to stuff yourself up. Free food is always much more tastier than those that you pay for.Â
âIâm taking up three units for fundamentals of political science,â he blows up the searing hot noodles and slurps it all. Doyoungâs cheeks puffs as he chomps loudly on his food.Â
Thereâs a deafening silence between both of you. Minding your own businesses until Doyoungâs phone rings obnoxiously, disturbing each otherâs peace. He picks up the vibrating phone with his lithe fingers and scowls at the caller ID, âWhat?â
You stare at him in silence. Still devouring the freshly served food on the table. Doyoung dramatically settles his phone on the table. An expression of agony painting his slender face. You ask, âWhat?â
He never tries to conceal the words he just spatted. Making you wanna hide away in embarrassment as the other customers shot you both dirty looks. âI want to poop.â
Itâs taking a whole lot of effort for you to not headbutt the raven haired boy that is sheepishly grinning at you. You really do. The straightforwardness of Kim Doyoung can be excruciating for the people around him and you are not an exception.Â
You grit your teeth, âThen go! I donât have the loo with me! Jesus Christ!âÂ
He raises his brows and settles his chopsticks on the table. He clutches his chest. âAfter the good deed I have done to you, this is what you are gonna pay me back? Youâre heartless.â
Alright, the weight of his statement has hit you straight to the gut. You try with plenty of effort not to shoot him a leer. You clear your throat and push away the growing impatience as you hoist your bag to your shoulders ready to get something for him. With the conscience card that he has recently pulled, you know he wants you to get him something. âWhat do you want?â
He smiles and uncoils from his slouch, rising to his full height emitting this smug superiority. âGatorade.â
You squint your eyes and muster the deadliest death glare you can throw towards him. âYouâre lying like⌠what is the gatorade for? Youâre clearly making me pay you in return!â
He frowns at your claim. âIâm dehydrated. I chugged down plenty of beer, do you think thatâll make my stomach happy? Do you want me to fart on you to further support my claim?â
You roll your eyes in disbelief, âYouâre gross.â
âIâm just trying to support my claim.â
âHow? By broadcasting your physical state?â
He tries to open his mouth for another retort yet you immediately wave your hands in defeat. Bickering with him is like talking to a smart wall. He will try to twist everything until you want to give up, like practically shoving your head underwater. And the fact that heâs a political science student, of course arguing is one of his best specialties.Â
You left as soon as both of you finished your meals. You rake up your brain of possible stores that sell Gatorade and the first thing that has popped into your mind was the convenience store on the east avenue that used to be you and Taeyongâs favorite spot. The memories flood your brain.Â
âWhat does it taste like?â Taeyong asks, his brown orbs staring at you with such longing.Â
âSweet.â
He raises his brows, âOh?â
âYeah, have a taste,â you offer him the sponge cake youâve been munching a while ago. You extend your arm in his direction and scroll absently on your phone. Before you can even complain about why it is taking him a long time to have a taste, his lips are already smashed against yours.Â
Goosebumps immediately rises up to its wake upon the feeling of Taeyongâs lips on yours. This is your favorite feeling, something that only Taeyong can do to you. His tongue grazes your lower lip in a deliciously slow pace of which made you enthralled in the process. In response, you part your mouth to meet him halfway.Â
He pulls back and smiles at you. âItâs so sweet, like you.â
You immediately blink to snap away from your reverie. You whisper underneath your breath, âFocus, y/n.â
Two years. Two fucking years have passed yet you are still drowning with the memories of him.Â
The chime resonates in the store, signaling your recent arrival. The cashier gives you a curt nod then returns to sort out the products that lay on the countertop. You immediately made a beeline for the freezers at the farthest part of the store and grabbed the striking blue drink that appeared similarly like those occasional highlights on Doyoungâs hair. You sigh while clutching the cold beverage, âJust like his stupid highlights.â
It happens so fast that you cannot decipher the scene that unfolds before you. A figure looms behind you grabbing a watermelon smoothie, his body slightly clashing on yours when you attempt to walk towards the cashier. He is clearly towering over your height and his back is facing you. The guyâs shampoo or cologne has a tinge of a melon undertone that really reminds you of Taeyong of which derives from the fact that he is standing so close to you. Secondly, you can feel the humming warmth that radiates off his body. You gulp hard.Â
You mentally curse at tangling yourself in an awkward situation. You should leave yet you find your face heating up, stunned with your brain freezing. You pause for a good minute to observe the stranger.
A chill runs down your spine at the sudden feeling and the proximity. You clearly know that this guy is a stranger, but there is a sudden feeling erupting inside you and your mind is coaxing you that he isnât. Heâs not a stranger. You stare at his back, trying to rake up who possibly this guy is. He had a mop of grey hair, dangling earrings on each side and a driven aura. You reckon he is handsome as well, judging by the way he can carry himself through the store. Your mind is in a state of an endless blackhole, empty. All you could think is the fact that his alluring scent has you biting inside of your cheeks and ogling at him shamelessly.Â
The guys must be feeling the heavy weight of your gaze from behind. And so, he turns his head slightly to his right giving you the sight of his ungodly sharp jawline. You didnât get a good sight of his eyes since itâs covered by the occasional strands of his titanium colored hair. You blink hard, that fucking jaw is really familiar. The fucking tall nose is familiar. The guy nods his head in veneration and whispers a small âsorry.â And stalks away. You hear the bell chimes.Â
Your heart starts to slam against your chest out of nowhere when you finally formed all the puzzle pieces together. That familiar voice lacing with softness and care. The hair, the jaw, the nose, the way he dresses. No, this isnât just one of your imaginations. You know, itâs him, isnât he?Â
You make your way through the snacks aisle to chase after the guy. Heâs just inches away from the door when you suddenly grab his jacket sleeve. You smile, âTaeyong?â
âUhm⌠do I know you?â
Your expression suddenly drops. The guy you just pull in is not the guy from earlier. He looks foreign with his hair in the shade of burgundy. You sheepishly apologize, but it comes out as a mere squeak from embarrassment. âIâm sorry, I think I have mistaken you for someone else.â
âNo shit. Itâs alright.â
You pay for the beverage and snatch the parcel. You scramble to your feet quickly in hopes of searching for him. You know deep down, youâre sure of it. You crane your neck as far as you can possibly go until a voice laced from behind.Â
âWhat the fuck are you doing? And whereâs my drink?â
You whip your body towards him and hand him the Gatorade.Â
Doyoung frowns. He tries to conceal the growing annoyance from his insides. Trying to act like his stomach frustrates him but the truth is, he is actually infuriated by the fact that Taeyong left the store so soon before you could even reach him. And he sees the scene unfold to himself. He huffs. With all the meticulous planning he thinks of, plus the help of his friends but still it isnât enough that everything is derailing his momentum. Not just you and Taeyong but fucking fate itself.Â
At this moment all Doyoung thinks of is a ceasefire, he gives up. Heâs one everythingâincluding faking an upset stomach and practically broadcasting that he wants to shit just for the sake of both of you because Johnny notifies him of Taeyongâs whereabouts. Doyoungâs face is quite red by the chilly wind of Sunday night. He announces after trying to cool down his frustrations, âIâm going home.â
You raise your brow, âBut you said weâll still eat downtown?â
Doyoung glares. Now heâs back with his usual demeanor that you could easily taunt by throwing him a series of provocations. But you choose not to, he seems to be in a really bad mood. Not to mention diarrhea lies that you seem to be picking up. âIâm mending a stupid stomach.â
And before you could pull him back, his long legs already take him a long distance from yours.Â

Your feet backs up automatically and blend into the crowd. You cover your cheeks with your hands trying to wipe off the chilly wind that kisses you. Your summer dressâs hem flies after the sway of your hips. The adrenaline is still coursing through your veins due to the last encounter with the stranger in the convenience store. His alluring scent is still fresh in your mind and it only reminds you of the guy you are still obviously in love with. You shouldnât be anymore, but there is still a spark that ignites through your chest. And in your mind there is this feeling of familiarity that lights up the fire that has long died two years ago. Itâs not just a plain sense of belonging though, itâs Taeyong, and he always feels like home. Itâs been two years since Taeyong ended everything nicely. Yet something is quite strange as the feeling of longing for him suddenly went away with just a simple encounter that you werenât even sure if itâs him in the first place.Â
You utter to yourself, âItâs him, Iâm sure of it.â
But the never ending question plays around your mind like a broken record. Are you really sure? Are you ready to face him after two long years?
You hug your figure as you make your way through the same familiar tracks of your favorite pancake house in the main district. You should be home right now, yet the alluring scent of pancakes has you dragging your feet into their shop.Â
The small shabby shop that is designed with occasional aesthetic trinkets makes it stand out amongst the industrial buildings beside it. It is bustling and alive with the swarm of people going in and out of their main door, stomachs full and satisfied faces. You enter the door swiftly, the scent of freshly cooked pancakes thrills inside your nostrils. The familiar tune of summer by Calvin Harris blasts on the speakers in the small diner.Â
When I met you in the summer To my heartbeat sound We fell in love As the leaves turned brown
The diner is very crowded tonight. You struggle to go past through the crowds but you understand, the pancakes they sell here is to die for.Â
And we could be together baby As long as skies are blue You act so innocent now But you lied so soon When I met you in the summer
Your face immediately lights up when the cashier hands you the awe-striking sight of the freshly cooked pancakes, flooding with maple syrup with occasional strawberries there and frostings that adorn the stacks. You took a whiff of the familiar cologne with a watermelon undertone from a while ago, but you couldnât bring yourself to focus especially when a pancake is making you so thrilled to eat.Â
The bustling sound of the city mixes with the catchy tune of summer and you find yourself dancing slightly along itâs melody. The lights above you cast a warm yellow glow on your face while you are waiting for a change. You answer the cashier with a smile when she hands you the cash. When you turn around, it wasnât the aesthetic decoration of the diner that surprises you. But your ex boyfriendâs handsome face comes to your view. Your heart pounds inside your chest, yes you were longing for him, and there he is. Fate plays.Â
When I met you in summer.Â
You whisper but Taeyong manages to hear that soft call that he fucking miss so much. Those plump lips of yours that utter his name with such love and endearment, âTaeyong.â

It takes you, well, a whole hour to plop down and listen to your best friend rant about you and Taeyong. The way he did plan everything but according to him,
âFuck fate. Fuck destiny. But Iâm glad though, even if I look like a villain trying to overthrow you two.â
You just know that he is beyond frustrated that he didnât get the both of you meet with his own mirthful ways but nevertheless, he is happy. You, on the other hand, are still shocked. Not that you had a bitter feeling, but Taeyong really had a drastic change compared to two years ago. You barely even know him.Â
It comes to your knowledge that he is really famous now, with his alias Kingpin plastered all over the city. He got home for a match with this Gregory guy that you havenât heard of which is the fact that you are oblivious to it, all of it. Taeyong was stunned that you didnât know anything about him or boxing, and you felt bad and so you made a mental note to research about it and him. He looks much more handsome than ever. With his doe eyes that hold a strong sense of contradiction, itâs strong full of aura and fire yet soft and endearing at the same time. The favorite rose like scar is still prominent underneath his right eye. His nose. His lips, those lips, it takes you an ounce of effort to hold back and not to think of unnecessary thoughts while observing the way how slow his mouth opens whenever he speaks or how pinkish it appears.Â
Doyoung asks you while he plops himself comfortably on your bed. âWhat happened in the pancake house?â
It is awkward.Â
After you whisper his name it feels like everything stopped. Both of you are like statues glued to your spots, holding deep eye contact. You can feel yourself flustered underneath his strong gaze. Those gaze that gives you an impression that heâs been undressing you already just with those eyes. It lasts for seconds, until you are both shushed by the staff for the queue is getting long.Â
You flinch but relax the moment after when Taeyongâs hands found its way to your hips. Just like old times. He didnât utter a word, instead heâd silently lead you to the table just near the door. You immediately elicit a gasp when the warmth of his hands suddenly disappeared. You blink hard then place your plate down and silently nibble on the edges of the pancake waiting for Taeyongâs arrival.Â
Now that heâs much nearer, you can smell his strong scent. It doesnât hurt your nose but the watermelon undertone stays in your nose for a while. A chill runs down your smile when he has plopped down comfortably in his seat giving you a fresh smile that makes your heart pound against your chest out of nowhere.Â
Taeyong is itching to talk to you. He clears his throat, âSo⌠I didnât know you were actually staying here.â
You really couldnât get a control of your voice, instead it came out really weak and not as strong as you hoped it would be. Out of all moments, your body is slowly betraying you upon the sight of the beautiful Taeyong. You really pray that he doesnât catch you on. âI didnât reach the quota in Missouri, and then the application period for Hansville is already closed. So I just stayed, I hate new enviroââ
Just as you could mention the environment, Taeyong already did. He gives you a playful look, âEnvironment?â Thereâs actually no point in small talk, because Taeyong knows everything about you but he did just for the sake of seeing you, your lips, your beauty, heâs risking it all.Â
You feel your chest vibrate with laughter, âYou couldnât blame me though, I hate people.â
Taeyong grins. But his eyes are glimmering of darkness that surfaces his orbs. Taeyong knows and he sees it all, his overall effect on you. His lips start to stretch more into a wolfish grin while inching closer to you.Â
You instantly gulp while staring at him back. âWhy?â
âAre you really sure about that, y/n sweetheart?â His breath smells like mint that fans out your cheeks when he slowly dragged those words from his tongue. Casting instant warmth over your cheeks and activating your gooseflesh.Â
You find yourself struggling for words upon the catch of his old nickname for you. Especially when heâs in this state, the usual laid back manner. You hate people alright, but you had exceptions like Dia, Doyoung and unfortunately him as well. He immediately retracts from slouching and straightens up his posture. He licks his bottom lips slowly. Honestly, watching Taeyong is making you suffer internally.Â
âI really missed you, y/n.â He says, his voice echoing with deep timber that laces with velvet and sweet. But those words aren't imbued with sarcasm or mockery rather laced with deep sincerity.Â
Those words somehow pinches you. You do right? But there is something holding you back. Fear? You let out a grin but it looked really forced with all your teeth gritted. âIt was good seeing you again, Taeyong.â You clear your throat for the nth time and try to push out the strange feeling away in your gut.Â
Both of you finish up your pancakes and he offers you a walk to your apartment. Both of you are not speaking letting the summer wind speak for both of you. The familiar building welcomes your sight, there is light in your unitâs window so you reckon Doyoung is still with the world. Taeyong clears his throat and stops in his tracks, âI guess this is your home, no?â
You smile, âYes.â
He approaches you with such agility in an astounding manner. You catch a whiff of those familiar fruity scents again when he leans closer to you. In response you immediately shut your eyes, expecting. But there are no kisses delivered. Way to go and make yourself a fool.Â
He chuckles. âCan I get your number?â
Your whole face heats up as if youâve been submerged in a tub of boiling water. You open your eyes and divert your gaze away from his playful ones. âOf course, Hand me your phone.â
âJust scribble it down my forearm.â
âWhat?â
âMy phone died but I got some marker, so just jot the digits down.â He fishes for the pen and hands it to you. His calloused hands brushing yours, and those small forms of touch still delivers the extreme effects to your body.Â
Those sinful arms. Your fingers are shaking while jotting your numbers down, his bulging veins are too much of a distraction especially whenever he flexes it.Â
You bid him goodbye and speed walk away to enter your unit, missing the smile that ghosts his lips at your marching figure.Â
You couldnât wipe Taeyongâs images that night from your mind and so does he. Hell, If you can just see how those smile never leaving his face at his unexpected meeting with you.Â
The sound of a rustling bedsheet snaps you to reality.Â
You stare at Doyoung. âIt was okay.â
His brows arch upwards as if mocking you. âLiar.â
Heaven knows it wasnât just okay, you indeed enjoyed having him as company.Â

An exasperated groan leaves out your body as the bell rang obnoxiously signaling the end of the final period. You immediately hoist your bag over your shoulder and march away from the school as fast as you could.Â
Unbeknownst to you, you are crossing paths with Taeyong in a day more than you had imagined. Just yesterday, you bump into him just when you were thinking about him. And his divine sight welcomes you, with his sun-kissed skin shimmering underneath the rays of the summer sun, his neck glistening with a thin sheen of sweat and those eyes that ignites with unexplainable aura and intensity.Â
You hate to admit but he has changed so drastically and you could use the term cool, to describe him and his current state. You see him jog around the oval with his titanium hair striking up giving more emphasis to his sharp features. Itâs parted haphazardly and damp. His tank top is clinging to his torso soaked with perspiration. His biceps strains out, heâs not that bulky type but with occasional muscles here and there, his physique is much more lean. And with just those charismatic looks, it never fails to send you a pool of pleasure, there.Â
You feel a shiver when he turns around and runs a finger to his hair. His prominent veins bulged out as he tugged on his hair, fixing it into place. Your eyes trail down further until you see his abs on full display, coming to your view.Â
Fuck. Fuck everything and your raging hormones. You immediately return your gaze up to his face and you feel your face heating up when it comes to your realization that heâs been observing you as well. His gaze never leaves yours, then one moment, he lifted the hem of his shirt to wipe off his face. Giving you the view that you've been ogling at. He knows what you like and heâs giving it to you without any protest.Â
The sun shines through the oval, casting a yellowish glow on his body. His soft flesh is glowing with the occasional tattoos adorning his ribcage. You immediately gulp in hopes to diminish the growing sensation blooming in your stomach. But it never left, especially when Taeyongâs smile is being shot out towards your direction.Â
Heâs really pleased to see you, especially seeing you in that body fitting uniform that makes him go hard on a summerâs day.Â
He approaches you without wiping the smile off his face. You fidget while trying to compose yourself not wanting to embarrass yourself much further. The night when you met him the first is enough.Â
âFancy seeing you here. Are you headed home?â
âI ought to but I think I want to take a walk to the park.âÂ
The bag straps dares to slip out of your shoulders. You utter an incoherent, âfuck.â
Taeyong immediately changes his expression. He looks at you in concern as he catches on your discomfort. âWhy? Is there something wrong?â
âOh⌠itâs just that the professor advised us to bring all three books for a collaborative reading but he didnât show up.â
âHmmâŚâ
âAnd then I was tasked to report to the home room adviser so practically I have to carry out these heavy books while climbing up to the fourth floor.â
You immediately shut your mouth and your rants when you saw how he grew silent. You bit your lip and apologized meekly, âSorry, I was just so tired from the summer class and this bagââ
He doesnât utter a word but he grabs the bag away from you even before you can protest. He groans, âDamn, these are heavy.â
âThey are.â
He stretches out his hand to you. âCome, letâs go to the park.â
You protest. Your eyes widening at his declaration. âBut⌠but, you still have your training?â
âNah. I can make time.â
And he pulls you away. His hand holding you dearly, just like old times. The warmth of his hands filling up those spots of yearning you had from his two year disappearance.Â
The walk to the nearest park wasnât as deadly silent like the first night you both met. With both of your shoulders bumping and hands intertwined. You were not holding back anymore, clearly stating all of your distaste towards your college professors passionately with Taeyong chuckling in response. The conversation carries on smoothly filling out the gap that both of you had withdrawn from the years of absent communication. Itâs filling out the space as both of you are talking about the randomness in all things possible not letting the implicit dead air eat out the aura engulfing you two.Â
Taeyong is not much of a talker, but when he does, everything that rolls out of his tongue could really hold a significant place in the listenerâs memory. This fact still piques you up at the sight of his doe eyes quietly invested whenever you talk. You are always the talker between the two of you.Â
You can notice it from your periphery. You can feel the heavy weight of his drowning gaze piercing right through you as he examines you with such curiosity. You halt at your impending speech about student organization, feeling a lot more hotter than usual. The silence ebbed its way like how a beacon flies away from a started up fire. You let out a sharp intake of breath as you muster all your courage to reciprocate his heavy gaze.Â
You let out an airy laugh, âIs there something on my face?â
The way his demeanor changes drastically before your very eyes. His deep eyes are luminous, that made you feel some sort of deep mystification. His eyes are clearly looking at something through you, or searching for something to mend a yearning that is situated deep in his chest. He missed looking at your face, and a single gaze couldnât fill those years of him trying to familiarize your face with those dusts in his memory.Â
âYouâve changed so much,â he says. His eyes are not leaving yours. You could almost feel some tinge of connection with just the way he stares down at you with deep adoration. That shoots out a simmering feel underneath your skin and painting out your face with searing hotness.Â
You try to conceal yourself by clearing your throat. âHow do you know?â
âI keep on looking at you.â
âI can see that,â you state in a matter of fact. Challenging him further, âwhy is that?â
His lips immediately tugs upright at the change of your tone. He pushes in, further stretching out your curiosity, âDo you really wanna know?â
âWhy?â
He blinks slowly, his eyelashes slightly fluttering against his eyelids. He opens his lips, âI wanna feel those lips again.â
You gulp hard when you see his gaze drops down to your lip level. That is the same thing you were thinking of the first time you saw him, donât you? You also gawk at his as well, playing along the colors of a pale pink rose and crimson chrysanthemums. You can feel your brain struggling out to think of a thing to get away in this scenario you are in, instead you are lost in thought while looking at his lips. You definitely want to feel those lips as well.Â
âWhy donât you do it then?â
You lift the edges of your lips into a playful smile testing out the very edge of Taeyongâs patience. You mustâve stunned him at your vulgarity since he is opening his mouth for a retort but nothing rolls out.Â
âA-are you sure?â
This is the connection you were talking about. The constant pounding of both of your hearts are beating in sync against your rib cages. Feeling the same sense of want for each otherâs touch. The butterflies flying around your stomach in an erratic manner.Â
âDo it.â
You thought heâs gonna hold back, but the sudden feeling of his lips crashing on yours had you sending in a skyrocketing ecstasy.Â
You didnât get a hold of how long it has been, but all you can think of how sensual everything is. Goosebumps arise on your skin at the feeling of Taeyongâs tongue slowly grazing then nibbling on the plump flesh of your lower lip. You unconsciously let out a quiet moan that gave him access to meet you along the process.Â
Taeyong relaxes for a bit and you feel his hands slowly crawling up your arm and find its spot and settle it softly on your jaw. He caresses you slowly with such delicacy, afraid to give you a scratch. You are really lost with his mouth connected with yours. You are too stunned to think of something but it felt magical and passionate.Â
He slightly tilts his head towards his left and pushes your face more into him to deepen the kiss. His tongue grazing through the underside of your mouth.Â
He breaks the kiss, but his hands never left your cheeks. His forehead is resting on yours, a smile is ghosting his lips but his eyes are closed. He whispers your name sweetly causing a feeling of sparks igniting inside your chest. You rest your hands on his shoulders, gripping on it for dear life and to calm your nerves.Â
You can see the slow flutters of his eyelashes and how it cast a hollow shadow on his cheekbones. His breath slightly fans your face and you find yourself ticklish. He finally opens his eyes and how it holds such light, alive like the galaxy. He gives you a smile, âI really missed this.â
Then he leaned again to press on several small kisses, peppering your face with his lips while making smooch sounds. You immediately let out a giggle. His touch stays put, hot and tantalizing you can almost feel yourself burning.Â
This is what Taeyong has been dreaming of. How he yearns for that tinge of strawberry that he only gets to taste whenever heâs kissing you. You taste so sweet. Overly saccharine it made him much more alive.Â

Days past to weeks. Itâs a routine like you expected it, impending torment every morning which is summer classes. But someone has added some spice to your monotonous life; Lee Taeyong. There has been a change in the atmosphere engulfing both of youâ something that touches a nostalgic feeling â a slight nudge to your heart.Â
He is currently leaning at the back door frame of your classroom. Watching you struggle to finish up an essay that is currently due in fifteen minutes. That is exactly the sight he would die to see.Â
âStart with the main points first before you elaborate the sub points,â he beams. Good thing, you are situated at the very back and so you are both out of ear shot. You press your brows all together, concentrating on the damn vague subject but the scent of Taeyong is too distracting.Â
He crouches down and snatches the pen away from you, scribbling a lopsided pyramid with all the words as your starter. You stare at him and he gives you a smile in return. The way his eyes turn into moon crescents that made your heart churn. Do you really deserve those smiles?Â
He whispers proudly, âThere. That should keep you on track.â
You gasp, âThank you.â
âAnything for you, sweetheart.â He steals a kiss from you and stalked away with his phone on his ear.

Later that day, your phone keeps buzzing against your ass. The first ever text youâve received from Taeyong. He had a new number.Â
[pretty but flat as a board lee taeyong] [4:16 PM] I hope you finished your paper! [4:18 PM] its taeyong btw [4:23 PM] uhm,,, perhaps you want to go for a ride,, like fuck I hate texting dhhdhd [4:23 PM] but I wanna show u around our boxing gym if you would like of course⌠[4:25 PM] text me back, yeah?
You immediately grin at the message.Â
[4:26 PM] alright, as long as you treat me dinner :D [4:27 PM] alsoo⌠thank you, I said it already but I want to thank you agaaain :) [pretty but flat as a board lee taeyong] [4:27 PM] you got that! :) [4:27 PM] see you!!! <3
You pretty much found yourself ogling at his last message.Â
[4:28 PM] anything for you, sweetheart. I love you.Â

Those messages from Taeyong got you in a state of deep conflict. You just thought of it as a simple get together and not a date. Right, that must be it, he just wanted to show you around the place where he boxes. That could be it.Â
On the other hand, Taeyong knows that it isnât just something as a plain go-out impromptu. He really mustered his courage to ask you out for a date. And he hasn't thought of a proper place since heâs not permitted to wander around the outskirts of the city not until after his upcoming match. The boxing gym could be the second destination after dinner.Â
The shared relationship between the two of you has escalated more than just plain awkwardness. While you are munching out your yakisoba, Taeyong is eating out his salad, watching and lowkey happy that you are sharing a company with him even though the offer is quite a little bit absurd. You are now staring back at him whenever he does, occasionally throwing out flirtatious comebacks after the other. This made something spark out in Taeyongâs chest, is it a sign of your feelings coming back? Or something even bigger than the picture he has been painting? Commitment?
The walk to the boxing gym didnât take up much of your time. Taeyong pushes the door and lets you enter in first. There are several people inside the gym and they all gave you a friendly greeting. Thereâs another man that approaches the two of you, probably a few years older than you and is handsome as well in his grey sweats and black shirt. His eyes mold into moon crescents as he greets you with all his pearly teeth showing, âYou must be y/n? Iâm Taeil, Taeyongâs other coach.â
The people in the gym scrambled out to the connecting unit to give you both privacy. It's just both of you, with the lights casting a warm glow between your bodies, the dumbbells untouched, the ring in the middle waiting for him. He leads you inside the ring as he hoists up the rope upwards for your entrance. The platform is quite slippery but Taeyong immediately guides you forward towards the middle with his hands gripping your hips tightly. You just watch him intently and you can see how he grew a lot more taller, practically hovering over your figure.
He demonstrates a simple punch here and there. Pointing out the parts of the ring but all of his words are muddled, swimming away as your attention is solely focused on his lips and the way his slender body sway with such grace and agility.Â
He removes the glove and throws it away. He approaches you, âAre you gonna do something with the way that you are looking at me?â
He can feel it. Tonight is something different. The way both of you are staring right at each otherâs soul is a little different.Â
He slowly intertwined his fingers with yours then he holds it up to his lips to kiss your fingers gingerly. Heâs taking his time to kiss one digit to another. Then, he leans slowly while grazing his lips onto the outer shell of your ear. Your body tingles at the warm breath fanning the right side of your face. âWhat does that stare mean huh? Y/n?â
You couldnât bring yourself to speak with those tantalizing eyes staring at you, full of determination, smoldering with passion and lust. His touch on your hips is burning, shuddering as he caresses it down slowly emitting the rise of your goosebumps. His lips are brushing against your nose peppering small kisses just like old times. He handles you with such care like you are some sort of a delicate masterpiece by Michelangelo.Â
You just want him. His lips. His entirety. You want Lee Taeyong.Â
He caresses your jaw soothingly before leaning down to press a soft peck on your lips. Then, again and again. Until you encircled your arms around his neck to pull him closer. You feel him smile against your lips after reciprocating your hungry and passionate kisses. After all these years of yearning, youâve never felt so alive. Heâs something akin to fire that never fails to have your insides burn with so much spark and passion.Â
He pulls you more, pushing your figure on his. It feels surreal with both your bodies molding into one. His soft touch turns into a passionate tug of war with your blouse. His hands run over those curvatures that are hidden by your top. Oh god, he knows how he missed doing these.Â
Taeyong knows that youâre the catastrophe that yields this side of him. He loves you so much. And he believes that you are both made for each other, like planets meant to be aligned together. Your scent that smells like home with a touch of roses and bloom. Your lips that are perfectly made just for him, your tongue that slowly and carefully grazes his lower lip. The kiss that both of you are sharing is too sensual, different, grounded into something just like the very first one you have both shared.Â
He nibbles on yours that triggers a soft moan from you. You immediately granted him entrance. The ghost of his touch is still lingering on your jaw, until he settles it down onto your hips. You are sure that he can the loud pounding of your chest, the way the big spark ricochets against your chest with every touch he leaves.Â
Itâs messy but surreal. Binding with much adoration and deep sense of lust. With his tongue exploring every bit of you. Tangling and connected by feelings. It is so romantic that you donât want it to end.
He breaks the kiss, leaning against your temple. Ragged breaths resonate around the quiet gym. You take your time to settle your pounding heart and breath. You look at him, all but imbued with pure adoration and affection. His swollen lips whisper your name in awe and he smiles at how he dreamt of it and now it's unfolding before him.Â
You just want to be like these. With you tucked under his protective embrace. Listening to his erratic heartbeat. But, you were still afraid.Â
He whispers, âGod. What will I do without you?â
âBut⌠Iâm always here.â
âBut I wonât.â
You inhale a sharp intake of breath. âI donât understand.â
âI might move out abroad for training.â
Those are the things you are always afraid of. Taeyong entering your life, then to leave out as soon you cannot contain yourself anymore, drowning with every piece of him, lost without his presence beside you.Â
 This was your nightmares, coming back at square one broken and shattered. And itâs threatening to come back especially now that you are finding yourself falling for him, again.

Itâs raining hard. Gloomy and heavy just like the constant barrage of thoughts clouding in your brain that you have overlooked a text message from Taeyong and Doyoungâs sudden appearance at your room.
âI can see a blooming college student, and why is that?â He teases but it wasnât enough to make your mood lift not for a little bit.
âI donât see myself as blooming though, whyâd you say that?âÂ
âDonât lie to me. I can see how lovely and alive you are when youâve been hanging out with Taeyong.â
âIt wonât be long. I shouldâve known,â you wipe your face. âGod, why am I such an idiot?â
His face immediately concerts to concern, he knows youâre in deep conflict and something wrong is up. âTell me.â
You told him everything. The internal battle youâve recently put yourself into Everything that has been bugging in your mind lately. âIâve let him in my life once, then now, twice and right now Iâm unsure of everything. Iâm even afraid that I have to go through the past shits I was thrown into because he chooses his career more than⌠us. And I donât want to feel that misery again.â
He hums, âLook.â You embrace yourself for an earful of lectures from him. âBut, who cares about the past? It's already done but it isn't just you who suffered and undergone extreme shit.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âYouâre dumb, y/n.â
âI said what I said, Doyoung. This isnât love, it could be just the wild force like lust or whatever...â
âNo, youâre still swimming around this deep pool of conflict and denial.â
âIt's easier to speak about someone, Kim Doyoung. But you donât know what I am feeling right now, stop invalidating me.â
âIâm not. But Iâm speaking as a best friend and I know you love him more than you know, you do.â
You snap, âStop concluding things!â
âOh yeah? But if you are unsure of Taeyong, why do you keep on texting with him when you know that you shouldnât? What about those kisses you both shared when he dropped you off here yesterday? You donât know but youâve been drowning with the presence of Taeyong that youâre oblivious to the fact that everyone knows youâre lying. You still love him.â
âI just want to hang out but that necessarily means I do love him.â
Doyoung clenches his jaw and approaches your figure. Youâre being too difficult. Your eyes widens at his sudden outbursts but what made you stunned is that he suddenly pulled your face to his, then he planted a soft peck on your nose.Â
Doyoung knew this was coming, but he just wanted to help with the thing he knows will work. After all the shenanigans he pull, all of them didnât work and ended the way he wanted in it be. By doing this, he will know if you are indeed in a midst of conflict or you really do love Taeyong. Itâs a giveaway, if you do push him away, it just explains everything. If you do not, then he is wrong for pushing everything into your edge.
Doyoung is tall and thus, he can see the marching figure of Taeyong and how he stopped midway at the sight of both of you. From the perspective of Taeyong, it gives him a picture that both of you are kissing when in fact, Doyoung is just leaning down to match your height.
âWhat the hell?â
You immediately remove Doyoungâs hands from your face and spin quickly on your heels to meet him. âTaeyong, I can explainâŚâ
Taeyong smiles bitterly, âNo. save it.â He lets go of the material heâs been gripping through all this time.Â
The sight of Taeyong, heâs beautiful as ever. But looking at his face painting into a mixture of plain reticence and agony surely made you sick to the gut. You hate to see him hurting and when he spun his heel to leave, you chased him off. Afraid of losing him, again. At this moment you have been sure of it, you love him more than you do.Â
âWaitââ
He spins his heel but maintains a safe distance from you. âI didnât know you and Doyoung had a thing, I shouldâve known.â
âNo! No, please, listen to meââ
His gaze is so dark with pain and anger. âI donât want to hear anything from you. Imagine, I have been believing all these time, yet, fuck.â
âNo, TaeyongâŚâ
He snaps, âDo you really love me y/n? Or youâre just driven?â
That shuts you out. But you know that answer, it's just that fear is holding you from shouting out how much you love him.Â
He smirks bitterly, âSee? Those could answer everything.â
Heaven knows how much you love Lee Taeyong. How you are afraid of seeing him leave and never return back.Â

The next days you are waking up to are the worst as you speak. The way every morning feels so heavy with a constant tirade of thoughts running over your mind like a shadow lurking by. Your mornings pass by bitterly without messages coming from Taeyong or his stupid voice overs that lulls you to sleep. Not even his sweet talks and songs. None of them all.Â
It feels like shit to wake up with a heavy chest glooming with unexplainable feelings of confusion and denial. You hated to admit but you are so angry with yourself for being such a pussy. The constant loop of emotions that you feel, above all fear of having everything repeat again, then anger at yourself for hurting Taeyong, then regret because you know you could have done something better. You are well aware that you are just forcing yourself into this pool of anxiety. Afraid of something uncertain, when you shouldnât be and it was just enough to drive Taeyong away. You could have just told him you loved him, but you were letting yourself be pulled out by your own judgements. Love means sacrificing, but you were such a coward for doing so.
Denial that was the cause of the pain that killed his passionate eyes. You know too well that what you have shared with him isnât just something as plain lust but it was driven by deep love and passion. Yet, you couldnât even correct out the stupid lie that Taeyong had to forcibly believe. Because you were so afraid of admitting that you are falling back to him, and youâre afraid that he might not be able to catch you out like he did before all because of boxing.Â
But was it worth fearing for if it meant pushing him away? No. You loved him more than you do. Does it make you at ease to just bury down in your darkest pits and watch Taeyong disappear just because you were so afraid of taking up the risk? No.Â
In the course of summerâs day and hazy afternoons you have spent with him, shoulder to shoulder, swaying with deep grace and agility, you have seen how smooth your relationship with him changed. Unbeknownst to you, the relationship shared between you has blossomed into something passionate and raw; full of emotion. No puppy love but special and mature. You hate to engage with people but with Taeyong around, there is a line that connects the two of you like two star-crossed lovers destined and made for each other.Â
His smile never fails to cast positivity in your life, and hell you know, that you wanted to be a reason for those smiles as well. But how can you do it, when you were the reason why it wonât happen anymore?
You know you are just scared of letting him inside your life and then one moment, heâll leave. His departure has deeply wounded and scarred you to the point that you donât want it to happen anymore. This has always been a part of commitment, that obstacles are being thrown towards your way. But the more you think of it, the more selfish and worse you felt. He did support you all the time, especially when you mentioned to him two years ago that you wanted to go abroad for an internship or those times when he is determined to keep you on track despite his body failing because of the strenuous training heâs being shoved under. But when it was his time to go, instead of supporting him all the way, you eventually closed everything around you, even tried so hard to tell it without hurting you. That made you feel like shit.Â
You try to diminish everything and try to focus on your classes but you constantly find yourself thinking about those titanium hair and passionate eyes. His kisses and burning touches. You stare at the pile of schoolworks stacked neatly at your table, waiting for your whole undivided attention. But you just couldnât bring yourself to focus, not with that growing lump of sadness clogging on your throat.
Itâs impossible to wave everything off like nothing of this ever happened, that Taeyong was just another episode in your life. But he wasnât just someone that is a passerby, heâs engraved to your memory, and heâs that memory you wish to remember till death.Â
It hurts to see his face into pain.
Lee Taeyong is the man that youâve ever wished for. He loves without boundaries, without limits, without judgement. Heâll love you with all his might, disregarding all those flaws that you keep. Heâs pretty with his soul so bright and pure. Heâs like a rose in this dead garden that shines in his very own way. Bright red, full of determination, power and beauty. Heâs so kind like the angel Gabriel. He was a dream come true for you, ethereal like a daydream, the love of your life that you pushed away because you were being such a coward.
A throb in your chest escapes when you see the crumpled paper discarded near the door. His neat handwriting comes to your view.
I just read the Notebook by Nicholas Sparks and saw this passage;
âI am nothing special; just a common man with common thoughts, and Iâve led a common life. There are no monuments dedicated to me and my name will soon be forgotten. But in one respect I have succeeded as gloriously as anyone whoâs ever lived: Iâve loved another with all my heart and soul; and to me, this has always been enough.â
I love you with all my entirety, I know I have fucked up, but I am willing to do everything for you, just to be with you, forever.Â
He just loves you and you were doubting everything.Â
âGood thing I didnât throw that paper away.â
You immediately spin around your heel and see Doyoung plopping himself comfortably on the sofa.Â
âIâm still mad at what youâve done.â
âI know, but if it wasn't for that show, youâll never be as sure as you are now.â
âYouâre bullshit.â
âIâm just helping you,â he clears his throat. âNow, tell me more.â
âNo, until you tell why you did that stupid thing.â
He sighs. âItâs an eye opener for people in denial like you.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âWhen you heard Taeyong, you immediately pushed me away and chased after him⌠Why? Because you donât want to see him get hurt because of a stupid and childish act.â
You didnât answer.
âNow tell me more.â
You sigh again and close your eyes. Doyoung watches you patiently. âDoyoung, tell me, am I dumb for feeling this way? Afraid that heâll leave me again because of boxing and selfish because I am just looking out for myself?â
âFirst of all, you are not dumb, academically could be, but no, youâre not. You see, whenever we feel fear, that just means that we love that person so much we are afraid to lose them. And donât invalidate everything just because you are looking out for yourself.â
He continues on, âI know that the separation of you two were messed up and rushed because Taeyong had to train more and you cannot decipher the fact that he has to leave. And now that heâs back, you just donât want to feel the same old misery you had to endure these years. But trust me, he feels the same way as you do. In fact, much worse because he chose boxing over you. But it's part of life and love, sacrifices happen and it makes the bond between the two stronger.â
âWhat do I do?â
âYou see, you keep on returning back to your past, that it might happen again and again. Forget those, it's in the past, what is important is the present and that is what you should focus on. Feelings are really hard to keep up with. Weâre humans, vulnerable. But I know that he really loves you.â
âI do, too.â
âThen, you should talk it out to him. Donât rush things and take lithe steps.â
He approaches your figure and pulls you into an embrace. You feel your eyes burning with tears when he whispers, âIf two people are meant to be together, theyâll eventually find their way back, and this is it, y/n.â
âWhat if he misunderstood?â
âHe wonât. Trust me, he is my friend too.â
You feel a sense of comfort even if it's just a fraction of time. His words echoing around your mind, âIf two people are meant to be together, theyâll eventually find their way back, and this is it, y/n.â

You find yourself dropping by their boxing gym. Taeil approaches you figure, awkwardly leaning against the door, kinda conflicted if you should set foot in the gym or not.Â
âHey,â he greets. His face is quite pale with the notable dark bags under his eyes, he looks really dishevelled.Â
You bow your head, âHey Taeil, whatâs up?â
âTired.â
âOh, it's that so?â
âBut heâs pretty messed up among all of us.â
He knows.
You can hear the disgruntled grunts and strong punches from the farthest side of the room.Â
You let out a sigh, âWhy is that?â
âYou see, heâs been really expectant of this match but he was notified at the last minute that it was cancelled because his opponent was tested positive for using peds which is illegal,â he trails. âI think it made him upset given the fact that we have done extreme preparations and he was obliged to undergo a mandatory drug test when he hated doing it in the first place.â
You find yourself being stupefied, not knowing what to answer. âIâm sorry--â
You are interrupted midway when you hear constant shouts and punches.Â
âIt was found out that the contract of sponsorship was a fraud and used as a bait for us to bite on. He was really enraged.â Taeil clears his throat, âNow heâs been grilled by the trainers because thereâs a big dip in his usual powerful performance. There was never a problem especially in training but his performance just escalated down and I really don't know how to help him either, I think he's really unmotivated.â
You feel really guilty because you were also the reason for his sudden drop in performance.Â
You call out to Taeil and hand him the pink card, âCan you please pass this to him?â
Taeyong stumbles in the locker room after the hellish training, he grips on the metal bars tightly to support his body. He feels like his body is collapsing with his legs wobbling and his arms tired, without the power to hold anything in his command. The bright pink card that is clipped haphazardly on his jacket caught his attention, he stretched out his arm and he elicited a sharp gasp when he felt the sudden jolt of pain rising up to his shoulders. The contents of the card surprised him, your baby picture thatâs his favorite and the neat calligraphy of a book passage that had his eyes damp with tears.
âSo itâs not gonna be easy. Itâs going to be really hard; weâre gonna have to work at this everyday, but I want to do that because I want you. I want all of you, forever, everyday-- Noahâ
I have also read the Notebook and all I could say is I canât stop thinking about you. Everything could be hard but I am more than willing to dive, to walk into a path full of thorns with you. I was really afraid to see you walk out of that door, and it came to my realization that Iâd rather have you go away temporarily, to chase on your dream rather than losing you forever. Chase your dream and Iâll chase mine, and weâll still find each otherâs arms. I will support you always, rose. I love you so much.Â

You find yourself in the boxing gym again, awkward as fuck.Â
The rambunctious rambles of Taeyongâs teammates piques up his ears yet he doesn't pay attention to it because he knows itâs useless. He quietly wraps the white bandages around his wrist and his fingers. His muscles are still aching with the aftermath of the afternoon grilling yesterday but he needs to practice more despite everything fucking him up.Â
Taiel shouts out, âTaeyong!â
He snaps, âWhat?!â
But the sight of your figure at the door deeply surprised him. You look like youâve been contemplating for a good minute whether you should enter the gym or just cling out at the door. Ah, he knows. You hated talks and people so much and it shows.
Itâs been days since you have last seen him, heâs still beautiful as ever. But you can see the dark shadow that casts underneath his eyes. There were lines here and there that could be caused by stress and fatigue. His jaw is much sharper than before. His eyes were unreadable, deep and smoldering. Â
He hoists and climbs out of the ropes and out of the ring to approach you. You can see yourself eyeing his figure intently but you rest your gaze at his strong and unyielding stare down to those pretty lips.
He breathes, âHey.â
It was just a faint call yet it feels like youâve been floating around in cloud nine. You fidget against the wall and Taeyong notices. You wanted to tell him more, everything, yet you are confined in your very own space, with fear clogging out your throat.Â
You settle with calling his name, your lips quivering, âTaeyong.â
Taeil immediately shushes the other boys that have plains on eavesdropping on the drama unfolding. The marches out towards the connected unit with exasperated groans leaving their lips. Now itâs just you and him again. With everything untouched and quiet. The space around you is basking into that awkward pace just like the first encounter. Your heart ricochets off against your chest that indicates a quiet plea that snaps you out of what you should do. Here goes nothing, you should talk it out to him.Â
You try to divert your attention from the erratic beating of your heart to the boy whoâs been looking at you with his dark eyes.Â
He begins, âHow is your summer class?âIt took you off guard, âItâs fine.âÂ
You clear your throat and mumble the words, âI want to talk, please?â
He leans down with his brows furrowed together. âWhat? I didnât get what you were trying to sayâŚâ
You sigh and yanked his tank top to plant a kiss on those rose colored lips of him. He misses your touch. He relaxes by the feeling of your touch. You were just enough to fill out the hole that has been empty throughout his heart.Â
You whisper, âIâm really sorry for being afraid⌠for holding back⌠I donât have something intimate going on with Doyoung I swear, he just leaned in to slap me out of my reverie⌠With his acts I was able to make sure that you were the only one that I will ever loveâŚÂ I could never replace you with someone else because I love you so much⌠you are the only one that I will choose, forever.â
He closes his eyes and leans on your forehead. He was so afraid of losing you either. When he saw Doyoung that day, he really felt a sense of tugging in his heart. Fear that he couldnât make up for all the things that heâd done. For leaving so soon. For leaving you. He misses you so much that he canât find the energy to go on without you by his side.
He kisses you with all the power he could muster. With all earnestness. Peppering you with kisses, dusting every part of your face with all his might. Heâs intoxicated with just your presence looming inside his systems. He leaves you breathless with every passionate kiss he leaves, leaving a trail of hotness that has been searing up into your body. You could almost feel that spark with just the ghost of his touch. This is what you want, with him by your side. How content you feel with him and those yearning suddenly disappears.
Taeyong cups your face, holding you with such care as if youâre the most delicate glass. Fragile. He stares at your eyes, searching into yours deeply until he could see how beautiful they really are, that holds the entire galaxy with them, sparkling and deep.
You grab his hands carefully, kissing his bruised hands that are like those flowers that your mother grows. Delphinium, that is casting a glow of pale blue and violet. It mustâve pained him to still train with his hands scarred.Â
He calls you out with the same old nickname for you that sends you to bits of fluttery. âSweetheart... â His voice is imbued with longing, his voice deep and soothing, contradicting yet lulling. âYou donât have to apologize. I will forgive you every time, because I love you so much.â
âIâm sorry for being like this, still trapped with the pastâŚâ
He shushes you with his finger. âHey, letâs forget everything in the past and focus on what we have here in the present.â
You smile, âPresent.â
Taeyong finds himself being lost for words yet he seizes this opportunity to hold you closer to his. He loves you dearly and admires your beauty. Your entirety. He loves you for being you. That is all about simplicity with your skin glowing, so it was your inner beauty that not only lit up your soft features but Taeyongâs eyes as well. When he sees you smile and laugh, he couldn't help but smile along too, even if it was just on the inside. To be in your company was to feel that he too was someone, that you had been warmed in summer rays regardless of the season.
âStop staring.â
He laughs, âWhy not? I miss you.â
âYour coach might scold me for interfering with your training.â
He rolls his eyes, âThe match was cancelled, anyways. Let him be mad, I donât care.â
You grin, âYouâre impossible.â
He leans in again for a kiss. Itâs not just a peck but one steeped in a passion that ignites. It is the promise of realness, of the primal desire that glows in your chest.
He kisses up and down your neck. You let out little whimpers of anticipation while he works his way back to your tender, smooth lips.Â
He breathes out your name, ây/nâŚâ caressing your face gingerly, brushing away those strands of hair away from your eyes, âDid you know I was really happy to see that letter from you?â
âWhy?â
âBecause you called me rose that you only did when you felt like it.â
You laugh at his confession, âWhy?â
âI just felt happy that you finally addressed me by that name.â
You give him a smile while caressing his cheeks soothingly. His expression is a mixture of endearment and loving, with his smile that is so blinding with beauty.
He continues, âI could still remember that very last time you called me that and I thought I will never get those endearments from you. Rose is the name out of all that I can help but to smile whenever I hear someone say it.â
âItâs actually weird to call you that.â
âBut itâs fucking unique and I will aways remember you whenever I hear the word rose.â
âSometimes I feel like I donât deserve you⌠Youâre someone so kind and pure that brings up the beauty even in the smallest things and God⌠what will I ever do without you in my life?â
âWe are always meant to be together even though Doyoungâs plan on bringing our paths together fails.â
You cross your brows, âHow did you know that?â
He grins cheekily, âHe told me.â That snitch.Â
The conclusions are starting to form inside your head like whirlpools. You point out an accusatory finger towards him, your eyes wide, âSo you know?â
He smirks and kisses you again. âYes, but it just feels good to hear those words coming out of you.â
âYou drama king!â
âDonât worry, sweetheart. Out of seven billion, I will always choose you.â
Those words prompt another fond smile to play on your lips, one so tight it hurts your cheeks.Â
You hear a roar, âLee Taeyong! Back to the ring!â
You could see his manager fuming but when he sees your figure being concealed by Taeyongâs body he immediately scurries back and grunts out incoherent profanities.Â
You snatch his top to lean for a peck then pushing him away, âGo, before you get grilled for--â
âFor what? Being sexy?â
âYou have an non-existent ass, Taeyong.â
He just smiles at your comeback. And he could just feel the air knocking out of his fucking chest. God, what is life if it wasnât you with his side like this? Heâs a lovefool, only for you.
He begins, âYou know I hated books butâŚâ his eyes are now soft and deep, earthy brown - the color of the earth after torrential rains. A smile tugging on the ends of his lips, âYou are, and always have been, my dream.âÂ
You recognize those quotes from Nicholas Sparks.Â
You smile too, âYou are and will ever be the love of my life, Taeyong.â

SMUT (SKIP IF UNCOMFORTABLE)
You can still remember the first time that you felt extreme happiness, that is when you have been given the plush toy you have been dreaming off by your dad. That was memorable, then the second one that gave you light was Taeyong. He brings the extreme feeling of euphoria just by the ghosts of his lips. From the very start, you wanted to drown yourself with the boy whoâs laced with elegance and sweetness that is Lee Taeyong.Â
You didnât know how Taeyong was able to spare himself out of his training sessions and his fuming coach. But what is important is that after he runs towards your direction, carelessly yanking out his bag, he reconnected his lips to yours, peppering your whole face down to marking your neck as his. You both donât stop feeling each other until you are both forced out by Taeil.Â
Taeyongâs vein is filled with adrenaline and the wild drive of lust. He carelessly drives down his apartment, skipping three traffic lights, at this moment he couldnât bring himself to care about traffic rules, he wanted you the soon, the better. The both of you stumbles down the hallway, bodies waltzing while trying to fit in the door of his unit.Â
His fingers were grazing your scalp slightly tugging on your locks to provide him more access to deepen the kiss. His other hand is roaming around you, exploring every bit of your curvature that you always hide. He grips on your hips hard then slammed you on the nearest wall he could find. Taeyong pushes his pelvis onto you, deeper while torturing you by biting down on your lower lip. You let out a quiet moan that urges him to do more, grinding against your pants that sends a surge of swirling sparks in your belly and wetness that pools between your thighs.
Youâre his drug that drives him into madness.Â
He couldn't contain himself any further as excitement pools inside his system, his eyes burning with desire with the sight of you caged between his arms. He gives you a look while he touches the hem of your shirt, silently asking for your approval. You nodded and it was enough for him to shake while trying to work out and remove you from the garment that covers your beauty. He inwardly let out a low groan upon the sight of your breast cupped perfectly by the lacy bra.Â
Your faces immediately flush at his intense gaze, but he immediately leans in to plant a quick peck on your lips, smiling throughout. âYou are perfect. God.â
He traces with his lithe fingers starting from your hands upward to your shoulders. You can almost see how he occasionally steals a glance at you with his hooded eyes. His gaze is so heavy and hungry as if youâre a pool of crystal water and heâs a man with an exorbitant thirst, that he cannot longer wait to devour you with all his might. He proves his ardent hunger by cupping your cheeks and attacking your now swollen lips, then tilting your head slightly on the left to press his lips onto the delicate skin of your neck, his teeths grazing and biting down, leaving you angry red marks. He wasnât feeling enough, he titles your head more, providing him more access to the sweet spot that is on the arch of your collarbones, sucking and marking until you are desperately crying for more.Â
You let out an airy laugh, âIs this what you are planning along all this time?â
He answers you with a breathy answer, âFuck, yes.â He towers over your figure while grinding more onto you, the friction making him bite down his moans and hard with every fraction of time passing by. âYouâre the only one I plan on doing this with.â
 He pulls away and finally assists you while undressing. To him, you are the most perfect, with your skin glistening with sensual sweat. Taeyongâs eyes were drawn down to the red marks that caressed its way down to your neck, reaching to just below your collarbones. Taeyong always told himself that goddesses were real and he was sure that youâre one of them. Youâre a masterpiece that he will always hold with such delicateness.
He pushes your figure down onto his silk sheets. You can feel the cold contact against your flushed skin while Taeyong hovers onto your figure attacking every part of you that his lips could. He sucks onto your neck until those marks turn with a deep chase of purple and blue. You buck your hips against him, firmly to feel him, until you could squeeze out a reaction from him.
Taeyong groans slowly which pushes you more to roll your hips against him. The instinctive reaction of Taeyong was to bite down on your neck a little more harder which earns a sharp gasp from you. There is a rising flame bubbling inside of your abdomen. Two amorous lovers binded by love and lust. He gives out a quick yet quiet apology while returning into his business on marking every spot he sees no shade of lilac or blue. You try to grind onto him shamelessly, again, teasing to test out his patience, yet he already has his hands holding you down to place with his nails digging deep into your hips. You could almost feel his raging boner resting against the flesh of your inner thighs, throbbing.Â
Swatting away his grip, you immediately sit up to undress him up. Your hands run along his skin, clever, skilled, determined as you stripped off the tank top that clings onto his wrists. The flash of passion, the fury of need that darkens your eyes with a sense of decadent power as the man you really love is sitting before you, almost as naked as you.Â
In mindless, liberated pleasure, you shove out his gym shorts.Â
Taeyongâs eyes glimmered in the weak light of his room, as he forced the gym shorts out of him and flung it aside. âYouâre driving me insane.â
âI could say that too.â
His mouth begins feasting onto your flesh again, his greedy hands racing over your quivering body in ruthless exploration that got you breathless. Heat pumps throughout your veins; feeling soft and warm, melting into Taeyongâs touch, like one's body.Â
You let out a gasp when you feel Taeyongâs palm cupping your breasts. His other sinful fingers move against your surging wet heat, relentlessly driving you up to insanity, the need to release is clawing viciously inside your body. Your pussy throbbing with his fingers encircling with your clit in a torturous manner.Â
Taeyong breathes, âLook at me,â when he sees your eyes fluttering shut. âItâs just you and me. Just us, like always.â
âAlways.â The shadows dance around the both of you. Shifting while both of your fingers stroked. The sensation builds after the other, your body trembles, shuddering layers, then it halts when he suddenly withdraws himself letting you on the edge of frustration and want.Â
âFuck, Taeyong!â
âGod, I can eat you out, alive.â
You breathe, âI could⌠let you.â
With the expert flick of his hands, he had your pants tugged down along with your panties with a low grunt. Your eyes both lock in a brief second, all smoldering and swimming with intense lust. He clicks his tongue while playfully flicking off your bra.
His hands, as you could note, are kinda calloused, rubbing at your inner thighs and then spreads them widely while exploring a bit of your body. The power of his caress is influenced by boxing that is tantalizing and arousing, his fingertips pressing onto the delicate part of your skin, wandering underneath to give you behind a gentle yet strong cup.
He leans in again to leave out open mouthed kisses on your bare chest. The air around thickens, your breath snagged in your lungs. Your back arches as he takes your breast in his mouth, sucking, teeth scraping erotically over your aching nipple. Then, trailing down to your inner thighs to leave small kisses here and there, then heâll suck. You writhe against the small exquisite pain, sobbing his name, the wet pulse between your legs is pounding with intense need.Â
Taeyong dips his head in between your legs, licking the hot, slick, and thick liquid that is dripping from your folds. You immediately let out a moan. He holds you in place, while he relishes on your juices while you suffer at his doings. The vibration whenever he let out a satisfied groan leaves out a tingling sensation to your clit. His tongue finally reaches out to encircle you wanting clit. Waves of ecstasy washes over you, crying out loud at the feeling of sharp sensation of pleasure flowing right at your veins. You try to reach out to anything your hands could get, grip on. You settle for his titanium hair.Â
âYouâre so sweet.â
Whenever he speaks it grazes slightly on the nubs of your walls, which made you arch your back in pleasure. He continues on licking your juices, until he slides a digit in taking you completely by surprise. With his long, slender fingers inside you, the feeling is exceptional, delirious.Â
He slides his finger in, your folds welcoming him as it grazes and envelops every time he slides another finger. His thumb continues on playing with your clit which his fingers fucks you, knuckle deep without mercy. You immediately cry out in pleasure.Â
He pumps in a fast pace that has your legs trembling. Your sex is throbbing at his merciless pounding while reaching out to poke out your sweet spots, clenching around his fingers and soaking with your juices. You can feel yourself coming again, as he quicken his pace, you bite down on your lips to ride out the pleasure you are feeling. His thumb busy with your clit and his fingers pumping in and out of you.Â
âIâm coming. F-fuck, Taeyong. Fuck, fuck, fuck.â
âYou like that huh?â
âGod, y-yes.â
You can feel the hot liquid dripping between your legs. God, your core is still throbbing at the aftermath of his finger fucking, and you still want more.Â
âFuck me Taeyong. F-fuck me hard.â
He immediately scrambles to his feet upon your request. Removing his boxers, you could see his dick, with a searing red tip oozing with precum. You are really aroused at the sight of him wrapping his hands around his dick, giving it quick strokes.Â
âOpen for me, sweetheart.â
You did as he mounted you, crushing his mouth into yours as he thrust his dick into you. A sob of pure and overwhelming pleasure eases up your throat. Your walls stretch with him inside. He eases himself, pushing his dick to the extent of your hot walls. Arching, you brought him deeper inside. Your hips move in desperate, greedy time, urging him on.Â
In that fleeting moment before you both plunged into the roaring darkness, you understood that there will be no room for another man in your mind, in your soul, in your heart. It will always be him, Lee Taeyong.Â
Taeyong reaches out to stroke a palm down your exquisite curves and hollows that drives him mad all night and day while he reaches his point. You take him well, with him cumming inside you. Both of your breathing are ragged. The weak light illuminating from Taeyongâs lampshade cast your silhouettes. When he leans to press a quick kiss on your lips, two grey shadows molded into one.Â
âI love you.â
âI love you more.â

hello, this eaten all the left energy in my body so i hope you guys love this one! :D
#neowritingsnet#cznnet#nct-writers#neohours#lee taeyong#lee taeyong imagines#nct127#nct#nct u#nct fluff#nct smut#nct angst#nct 127 fanfic#nct 127 imagines#nct 127 one shot#boxer!au#boxer!taeyong#nct taeyong imagine
465 notes
¡
View notes
Text
summer sizzle | sweet - mjf [m]

[ prompts of choice ]
Honestly... I had a whole ass prompt set chosen for this but the need to write Maxwell as an actual fucking softie took over and I wound up not actually using ANY of the prompts I chose. So. Yeah. This is just an oc, softly getting railed by Maxwell.
[ pairing ]
Maxwell Jacob Friedman x Female!OC, Bianca. You will probably see more out of these two. I enjoyed writing this and maaaybe Iâm tempted to do more with them as a result.
[ authors notes ]
I offer no apologies nor do I make any excuses. And the brunt of this was the result of a late night conversation between @unabashedwrestleficsâ and I last night. So. Yeah. Viv, if youâre reading, I love and blame you partly for this.
[ warning ]
Maxwell written as an actual sweetheart... provided that he actually gives a fuck about someone. Probably gonna piss a few people off but again, idec. I wanted this. I needed it. Smut. Not a condom to even be thought about. Body fluids. Biting. A little dirty talk, but mostly just teeth rotting filthy fluff.
[ tag squad ]
@kyleoreillyskneeâ
@rampagewritingâ
@writertoo18â
@thatnerdwriterâ
@wrestlingismyguiltypleasureâ
@chasingeverybreakingwaveâ
@waywardwrestlewritingwaifâ
@unabashedwrestleficsâ
@wardl0wâ
@wrestlingthotâÂ
@missjenniferbâ
@adampageâ
@cowboyshitâ
@cabotcovesâÂ
[ tag list doc - masterlist - about page ]
               MJF & BIANCA, SOFT.
By the time Mox was pinning Maxwell for the 3 count, I was watching the match through my fingers, almost sick to my stomach and definitely dreading what the outcome of this match would most likely spell out.
If there was ever a night for the shoe to drop and the mask to come down, tonight was that night.Â
I was so sure of it that as soon as Maxwell stepped through the curtains, dried blood caked on his forehead, Iâd mentally prepared myself a thousand times over for the tongue lashing of the decade. My eyes darted around but I didnât see any of the girls Iâd gotten to know in my short time working with the company.
I took a deep breath and I tentatively made my way over to him, choosing to keep my mouth shut as I typically do around him. The tension was thicker. I could see the anger brewing in his eyes. I could feel the tension in his body as I wordlessly slipped one of his arms around my shoulders to keep him a little more steady.
âWhere the fuck is he?â Maxwellâs anger laced outburst shattered through me being lost in survival mode and I gazed up at him, a brow raised. âWho?â I finally asked.
âFucking Wardlow. He did that on purpose.â Maxwell scowled and his eyes darted around the crowded hallway, searching for a sign of Wardlow.Â
As he did this, I took a shaky breath or two, preparing myself for what everyoneâs been warning me about for weeks as far as heâs concerned.
Everyoneâs so convinced that sooner or later, Maxwell is going to show me his nasty side and I am going to get hurt. I canât count on both hands the number of times since creative stuck me as his valet upon arrival that Iâve had people pop up and offer condolence, -or protection, should the need arise. I guess I let that all get to me, because Iâve been living on pins and needles for weeks now and honestly?
Maxwell has literally never been anything like people claim he is towards me. I wonât say heâs been overly nice, because heâs just a naturally abrasive guy, but he hasnât been the cold hearted bastard people write him off to be, either.
If anything, being his valet has been⌠well, itâs been strange. Because all this stuff people told me about him?
Iâve gotten the exact opposite, from him.
People told me heâd treat me like a toy. That heâd constantly tell me I was below him. That heâd probably wreck my self esteem.Â
None of thatâs happened.
Maxwell spotted Wardlow while I was lost in my own thoughts and fears and before I could stop him, he was shoving through the crowd, catching up to the other man, shoving at him.Â
âDamn it.â I swore quietly to myself, pushing through the crowd gathered around them as they fought and trying to pull them apart. Every now and then I could hear bits of what was being said in between licks passed and shoves and punches, but it wasnât enough to know exactly what had the two men fighting other than the fact that for whatever reason, Maxwell seemed convinced that Wardlow purposely cost him the title belt.
What got my attention was when my name came up. Maxwell seemed to be accusing Wardlow of something that had everything to do with me and Wardlow wasnât bothering to deny it, either.
The whole thing was just⌠Too much for me, so I slipped away, hoping to just go somewhere quieter and pull myself together. As I rounded the corner, Mox stopped me, an arm beside my head as he stared down at me intently, this shit-eating smirk on his face that had his eyes dancing.
âWhat?â
âBetter brace yourself, kitten. Gonna get the brunt of Maxyâs anger because Wardlowâs done with his shit.â Mox said it calmly, hoisting the belt over his shoulder as he continued to stare me down. I shrank back and bit my lip, trying to come up with any form of rebuttal.
Nothing came.
But it did leave me wondering. What if everyone was wrong about Maxwell? And I wasnât stupid, I could look into Jon Moxleyâs baby blue eyes and know that I was just another way to stick it to Maxwell and that just made me angry. So far, Maxwell had done literally none of the shit everyone kept accusing him of being capable of and literally every single guy back here? Turning out to be the ones who kept their truest selves hidden. Like Mox and his half-assed lazy little warning. Who the fuck did he think he was?
I stood taller, staring up at him in defiance. âSo what? Is this you, offering to protect me? I hate to break it to you, Mox but⌠I donât need or want your protection. I finish what I start, come whatever may.âÂ
Even with my voice wavering just a little as I spoke, I was still impressed with myself because it was more me, less this unsure and quiet little meek thing Iâd allowed myself to become just to tread on eggshells and keep from making waves. I stepped beneath his arm and slunk through the doors leading out into the parking lot, letting the night air hit me and calm me down a little. I pulled myself up onto a brick half wall and sat there, staring up at the night sky as I tried to work through all this confusion in my mind right now. Trying to pick the best path of the two I was currently torn between.
Everybody kept at me about how ruthless and cold and unfeeling Maxwell was. And yet, he hadnât ever come across as any of those things. But I kept circling back to everyone saying it. Everyone being convinced they were right and they knew exactly what was going to happen to me.
I even had one of the girls in hair and makeup suggest to me that he was dangerous because he knew exactly how to pour on the charm and make you fall for him, but when he was tired, he knew how to turn off that charm and leave you feeling like you were nothing, like you were lost without him.
If it wasnât at least a little true, I reasoned with myself as I waited on him to walk out of the arena, then why did everyone keep saying it?
By the time I heard the door being thrown open and my name being called,Iâd made up my mind⌠Just keep doing what Iâve been doing for weeks now. Prepare myself for the worst. Keep waiting it out, see what happened in that regard.
He was towering over me and I tore my gaze off the moon and stars above to meet his intent gaze, my eyes searching a little, waiting on Wardlow to pop up like usual.
âWardlowâs taking his own fucking vehicle tonight.â Maxwell mumbled quietly, gazing at me a few seconds. I nodded and took a deep breath, standing. At this point, I was just tired. I wanted to get to the hotel, get to the privacy of my own room and think. To try to figure out all this internal conflict. To try to figure out why exactly, despite everyoneâs repeated warnings over the past few weeks, I still couldnât deny that for whatever reason, there was this magnetic pull to the guy - and what that said about me if the ride to the hotel went as bad as I was half afraid it would.Â
Our bodies brushed together and I realized that yet again, we were migrating closer to each other. It happened a lot if I really stopped to think about it. It happened almost as much as the way he always seemed to be where I was. More than once Iâd looked up to find him sort of staring at me. Heâd always look away first, of course, but I couldnât deny that Iâd caught him looking on more than one occasion.
And then another thought hit me. I liked it.Â
âWe should get going.â Maxâs quietly muttered statement shattered through the bit of an epiphany I was currently having and I glanced up, swallowing hard when I found him staring down at me with this look in his eyes.
âIt was just a match. Just a leather strap.â I donât know why I said it, but I felt like maybe he needed to hear it. I tensed a little in the seconds following because I was at least half sure that heâd explode.
Because yes, I was still waiting on the mask to be peeled away and Maxwell to show me this nastier side people seemed to keep reminding me he had. The side Iâd seen come to the surface so easily with pretty much everyone else.
âIâm tired and itâs late.â he muttered quietly, his eyes still locked on me. When our bodies bumped against each other all over again, I bit my lip just to keep the unexpected quiet whimper that rose to my throat from coming out. When I couldnât take the way the tension between us seemed to be growing heavier with each second that passed, making my breath catch in my throat, I spoke up quietly.Â
âWe should get going, Maxwell.â
I reluctantly stepped away a little, everyoneâs repeated warnings about the man filling my head. The unease Iâd been feeling earlier had lifted slightly and now I was just left with confusion. Tension. My own little pesky thoughts as of the last few minutes.
If I didnât know any better, Iâd almost swear he pouted slightly when I stepped away. I dug around in my pockets for the keys to his rental car and raised a hand, aiming the key fob in the general direction of the car, unlocking it and starting the engine. Then I turned to him and found myself on the receiving end of another one of those stares.
Which had me fidgeting more than a little, I could feel my thighs starting to slip off of each other. I reached out, prepared to take his gear bag, but he shook his head, slinging it over his shoulder as he fell into step beside me. For the entire walk across the lot, neither of us really said anything.
Like usual, he opened the passenger door and gestured for me to get in. I scoffed at him and shook my head. I tensed in anticipation of a potential argument or him being nasty towards me, but I took a deep breath and eyed the passenger seat and then him as firm as I could.
âYouâre crazy if you think Iâm letting you drive when you just went through that.â I muttered as calmly as I could, continuing to hold his gaze.
,, why do you even care?â the thought bubbled to the front of my mind and I shoved it out, choosing to ignore it until later.Â
I needed to make it to the hotel. To the sanctuary of my own room so I could relax for the night.Â
Rather than argue, Maxwell sank down into the passenger seat, his head leaning against the headrest, his eyes closing. For the entire ride to the hotel, neither of us really said anything. And the tension that seemed to linger between us almost constantly?
So much heavier.
Not necessarily in a bad way, either.
I pulled the car into the empty space in the third row and I killed the engine, sitting there for a second or two, sort of collecting myself. In that time, Maxwell had gotten out and grabbed not only his gear bag but my bag from the trunk. I was just trying to process. To figure out whether it was safe to relax a little or whether the shit storm was incoming. A gentle rap at the drivers window had me looking up just as Maxwell opened the door on my side, staring down at me.
He held out a hand and I eyed it briefly, letting my eyes dart upward only to be locked on his. Naturally, he wasnât bothering to say anything, instead, that cocky little smirk played at his lips.
Heâs never very talkative with me. Itâs weird, itâs almost as if he just doesnât know what to do or say, so he does and says nothing. And yet, I found myself thinking, maybe that in itself says everything I need to know. My own gut feeling shouldâve been enough for me to ignore everyone elseâs warnings, but given that Iâve been burned two significant times in the past and whenever Iâm around Maxwell, I always feel like Iâm seconds away from letting my guard down. Which isnât a bad thing but given what people keep telling me, Iâm fully aware that it could backfire and be the thing that hurts me in the long run.
I donât enjoy being a bundle of raw nerves around the guy. I want to be able to fully give him the benefit of the doubt. I want to relax. Iâm just so afraid to do so until I canât around him a lot of the time.Â
I blew at the shaggy strands falling into my eyes and tentatively, I reached out, taking hold of his hand. He pulled me up and out of the car seat. He pulled me with such a force that our bodies collided and his arm shot out, wrapping around me, hauling me closer as he continued to just silently stare down at me. And if the look in his eyes was anything to go by and I were a lot more⌠Hopeful⌠Iâd almost swear that he intentionally pulled me closer. It was on the tip of my tongue to ask what he was staring at or why he was always doing it but I didnât dare.
If I thought my thighs were slipping off of each other before, it was nothing compared to right now, the literal flood taking place in my panties at the look in his eyes. My breath caught a little in my throat and I managed a nod towards the hotel.
âStanding here isnât getting us in.â Maxwell muttered the words quietly just as I was about to say them and I nodded in a daze, still trying to tear my eyes out of his. Neither of us had stepped away from the other. And that tension lingering between us?
Almost at a boiling point.
âItâs not.â I managed a quiet laugh as I finally tore my eyes off him and reached for my things. He shook his head. I didnât want to argue, so I fell in step beside him quietly, the two of us body to body in the doorway leading into the hotel when he held the door open for me and I went to step inside at the same time as him. I gulped and found my eyes focusing on his mouth and despite all my best efforts, I stared for a good second or two.
From behind us, Jerichoâs throat cleared and this only made me step closer to Maxwell and it hit me then.
I do that a lot. If someone comes up and I donât feel comfortable? I find myself migrating closer to him.
I felt the warmth of his hand lingering at my lower back, fingers grazing right against bare skin and I felt a wave of heat rushing to my cheeks. Normally, he just kind of puts his hand there.
âAre you two going to move or stand there all night?â Jerichoâs voice broke through our moment and I glanced over Maxwellâs shoulder, scowling at the man. Maxwellâs hand left my back and he whirled around, squaring up almost, a quiet growl slipping out as every single part of him tensed up.
âMax.â I mumbled his name cautiously. I was still very much trying not to rile him up.
âJust a minute, Bianca.â Maxwell grumbled, his gaze fixed firmly on Jericho. I rolled my eyes and reached out, tapping at his shoulder, immediately drawing my hand back just to be safe.
âI think you should probably listen to your pretty little valet, Friedman. This is a fight you donât wanna start. Take your bruised ego and move it out of my way.â Jericho smirked as he said it and I tensed up all over again. Maxwellâs gaze flitted back and forth between me and Jericho for seconds that felt like years, anger flashing in his eyes almost dangerously until they settled on me. He took a deep breath and shoved at Jericho a little, muttering quietly, âI didnât say you could talk to her, did I?â
âMaxwell. For the love of ten thousand fucks, the line.â I stopped mid sentence, giving Jericho my best hateful glare when my eyes met his and I found him staring at me like I was a piece of meat. âJericho, if you donât want a stiletto to the eyeball, Iâd suggest you stop looking at me in that tone.â I snapped, biting my lip as I was quick to pull my gaze off the old creep and fix it back on Maxwell, nodding to the reception desk. âLine. Now.â
With one last lingering angry glare, Maxwell turned away from Jericho and we started to walk towards the line, falling into the end of it. I shuffled my feet and when he chuckled quietly, I glanced up at him.
âWhat?â
âNothing.â Maxwell shook his head and went silent again. The line was getting shorter and I could feel myself relaxing a little more with each second that passed because it meant that I was closer to being in the sanctuary of my own room.
Where I could decompress, finally.
I had a lot to think about.
I took to scrolling through my Instagram account and a time or two, I felt his eyes on me. I rolled my eyes at the comments on a bikini pic Iâd posted at a family barbecue the last time Iâd been home and grumbled under my breath at an ex whoâd slithered himself into my dms.
I felt Maxwell tense up beside me and after shoving my phone back into the pocket of my leopard print jacket, I glanced up at him, quickly looking away again when I saw the look in his eyes and I felt my cheeks starting to burn hot all over again. I shuffled my feet and squeezed my thighs together slightly but it didnât help.
It was our turn at the check in desk now.
âA double?â the clerk flashed a smile at Maxwell and I. Honestly, I figured this would be the part where Maxwell made some cutting remark and demanded his own room, but to my surprise, he chuckled and dug into the sweats he was wearing to produce his wallet, passing it through the plastic barrier between our side of the desk and the other side.
I kept waiting on him to correct the assumption, but he never did. And for some reason, whenever I went to speak up and do so, my mouth refused to cooperate with my brain and make the words form.Â
As soon as the paperwork was filed and the clerk was handing us back our identification and Maxwell his wallet, I found myself gazing up at him, puzzled.
He bit his lip and stared down at me intently.Â
âThat was okay, right?â he finally asked the question a good ten seconds later when we were standing in front of the elevator.
,, oh sure, sure. Iâm fine, this is fine.â I thought to myself as the tension I thought Iâd be getting rid of the second I was behind the doors of my own hotel room returned with a vengeance. Rather than argue, because I was still tiptoeing around him very much so at this point, I took a deep breath, gave him my best calm smirk and nodded.
Like a good girl.
Not rocking the boat, not making any waves.
But now, on top of everything else on my mind, I had yet another new thing to unravel⌠If everyone says heâs such a cold and heartless bastard, why in the hell would he take every opportunity he could get to be around me?
Because this has happened once before.
And yes, it was one hell of an intense weekend. I spent most of it down at the hotel pool or the hotel bar, just so I felt like I could breathe a little.
Because damn if being around the man almost constantly didnât leave me breathless and so full of tension I thought Iâd explode at any second.
The elevator doors slid open and I hurried on, leaning against the wall in the back. Maxwell stopped beside me, leaning in a little. âYou know if you didnât want to share a room, you couldâve said something.â
His voice was quiet, almost teasing. Almost as if he were amused by this. Iâd been scrolling through my phone again and without looking up, I couldnât, because God if I did, he was going to see the way my cheeks were burning bright red right now, I shrugged a little. âIf I didnât want to, youâd know it.â
The fact that when I said it it was 1000 percent true and I didnât even realize it until I said it had my mind blown.Â
âInteresting.â he mumbled, mostly to himself. I scrolled through my Instagram feed again, trying to focus on anything but the night ahead. Or the tension between us that was now so thick that I felt like at any second, either one of us was going to explode.
The elevator squeaked and slowed to a death crawl and at one point, it lurched just a little, sending me into Maxwellâs side as I tensed on impact. âWhat the actual fucking..â I whined a little, eyes widening in panic at just the thought of now being trapped on an elevator.
âItâs just an elevator.â
His voice was calming, his breath tickling the shell of my ear and serving to make me almost painfully aware of the fact that I was pressed completely into his side and heâd slipped an arm around me to keep me there. âI realize that, but I need you to understand itâs called claustrophobia, sir.â I muttered the words in a daze, my gaze settling on him.Â
âThatâs it. Keep lookin at me.â his voice was softer, an almost lazy drawl as he spoke. Neither one of us was making an effort to look away, god knows I tried. Somehow, just realizing that Iâd fallen for the guy and people had warned me about him repeatedly just made me feel uneasy when heâd never shown me any actual reason to.
I gulped and nodded, my breathing syncing with his and I started to feel a little calmer. The elevator roared to life again and I relaxed a little, my shoulders slumping as I did so.Â
âThank fuck.â I muttered quietly, making him chuckle a little as he reached up and brushed some hair out of my eyes, smoothing it behind my ear, giving a satisfied nod as he did so.
It felt like an eternity between the elevator starting back up again and when we finally reached our floor, but the doors finally slid open and I hurried off, stopping to wait on him.
He caught up just as I found the door to our hotel room and started to dig around in my pockets for the keycard and he tapped my shoulder.
I whirled around so fast that I catapulted myself right against him and before I could stop myself, a quiet whimper slipped out of my mouth. My eyes lingered on his lips and I took a shaky breath before forcing myself to look up and lock eyes with him. He was already staring at me, hints of an amused gleam in his eyes as he licked his lips slowly.
If I thought I had my thighs clenched before, they clenched so tight this time that I felt a dull ache starting to build.Â
âWhat?â my question came out quietly and he bit his lip and shook his head, again saying nothing. He took the keycard from my trembling hand and slid it through the card reader, pushing the door open as soon as the little light turned green and buzzed.
I stepped in, dropping my bags on the second bed and immediately shedding my shoes then flopping back first onto the bed, my eyes fluttering shut as I took a few seconds to attempt to decompress.
Tonight had been a lot. All I wanted was to try and fall asleep now that I was starting to realize that whatever explosion Iâd been waiting on Maxwell to have apparently wasnât coming.
Maxwell spoke up, shattering the silence in the room.Â
âAre you always this tense? Or is it me?â
I rose up slightly, propping on my elbows and staring at him a few seconds, completely unsure of how best to answer.Â
I felt really, really bad, because there was just something soft and quiet in his voice when he asked the question. And he wasnât really looking at me, either, his gaze fixed intently on his hands instead. It was nothing like the strong and self assured guy the world saw on television. And if it hadnât been for the weeks of literally everyone seeing fit to shove warning after warning about the guy down my throat constantly, I wouldâve felt even worse.
Iâd been tense, Iâd been dancing and tiptoeing around him because I didnât want to see that side of him. God knows I saw enough of that in an ex or two. Iâd been holding my breath and waiting on him to be just like everyone said.. Or like those exes that I let my guard down for and I only ended up getting hurt by them.
As it all sank in, I shook my head, laughing at myself softly. If anything, this was not how Iâd seen tonight turning out.
â Itâs not so much you as the shit everyone keeps saying. And the magnetic pull I keep trying to fight where youâre concerned...â I admitted quietly as I stood, starting to pace. Starting to ramble. Everything was spilling out of me because I just couldnât hold it in anymore. I couldnât keep going like this. âEverybody keeps telling me that youâre eventually gonna snap or worse, youâre gonna go cold towards me when the novelty of having a valet wears off and damn it, I just⌠I canât deal with that happening. Iâm afraid that youâre going to turn into my ex. Iâm afraid that if I let my guard down, if IâŚâ
He was watching me now and I could tell he was processing what I was saying. When I went quiet, he took a deep breath. âIf you what?â
âIf I let myself go ahead and fall for you, Iâm only going to get burned all over again. And this time, itâll be so much worse because this time, Iâll know it was the real thing and somehow, I wasnât enough.â
 I sank back down on my bed and let out a ragged breath, raising my hand to my forehead as I gave a quiet laugh. âThe funny part of all this is itâs too fucking late. I did anyway and Iâm just so goddamn tired of fighting it. Of spending second after second reminding myself that everyone keeps telling me you will hurt me. You will turn some hidden nasty side, that people seem to think you possess, on me. And Iâm realizing now that youâve pretty much shown that side with other people. But never with me.âÂ
I kept my eyes closed as soon as I finished talking. Looking up at him was not an option, not for me, not at this particular moment. I kept waiting on laughter or some kind of cutting remark, the things I know heâs capable of and the things that Iâm used to seeing from him with everybody else we know but nothing came.
He kept sitting there, silent and staring at his hands. Until he wasnât. I sighed and stood, gathering my things to go and take a shower. Honestly, I thought that if I just got out of the room then maybe I could distance myself from the outburst Iâd just had and the fact that his lack of a reaction did sting just a little. I thought that if I took a long and hot soak, I could get rid of some of this tension built up inside me.
I reached for the handle on the door to the on-suite bathroom and my breath caught in my throat, escaping in a quiet hiss as his chest pressed against my back and his hand covered mine over the handle. I turned around and my back connected with the door in a soft smack. For at least five seconds, all I could really do was stare up at him. He was staring right back, neither of us were saying anything.Â
âSo thatâs it. You tell a guy youâre falling in love with him and then you go hide in the bathroom?â a teasing smirk played at his lips and I gulped as I felt his hips really press into mine, the handle of the bathroom door digging into my lower back softly.Â
That didnât last for long because while I was distracted by the way it felt to have that hard,muscular frame pressed so close to me and by the way I just wanted to raise to tiptoe and tug at his scarf to pull his mouth down to meet mine, I missed the way that his hand slipped between my lower back and the door. But as soon as I realized it, I whimpered quietly and despite trying desperately to control myself and keep at least a little bit of my guard up, I found myself pressing into him, our bodies rubbing together lightly. His other hand glided over my curves, going still at the hip as he dug fingertips into my skin lightly.Â
When he exhaled, it was shakier. When I found myself rubbing against him all over again, he groaned quietly, his mouth opening and closing like he was just about to say something but he backed out at the last second.
Fitting, because Iâd be damned if I knew what to say at the moment, all things considered. All I did know was that the urge to take his face in my hands and kiss him until I couldnât breathe was doubling, no, tripling by the second and it was getting so that I was fidgeting a little in a last ditch attempt to keep from doing so on a whim.
One of us had to cave, to do or say something. I was determined that it wasnât going to be me. Because every single time Iâve caved in the past, it hasnât gone well for me. His forehead rested against mine gingerly and the hand on my hip raised, resting against the side of my face and he chuckled quietly.
âYou realize if I didnât want you, I wouldnât have demanded you as my valet⌠Right? I had to do something, they were going to put you with Mox. One of those other assholes.â his mouth brushed right against mine as he went quiet and I didnât think, I just reacted. My hand caught on the side of his face, steering his mouth right back against mine and my other hand caught in his hair, giving a little tug. He pulled back, staring at me a second or two and shook his head, raising a finger to my lip when I went to speak. âI donât waste my time. When I want someone, I want them.â filled the silence and sent the last of the tension I felt scattering and he was pressing into me with more urgence now, his hand against the side of my face as he leaned down, his mouth crashing against mine, his body rubbing against mine and making me whimper into the kiss as his tongue pushed between my lips, parting the barrier they formed to tangle with mine. Â
The kiss broke, and we pulled back from each other to breathe, Maxwell staring down at me with this wild fire burning in his eyes as he wiped the back of his hand across his mouth, the ragged rise and fall of his chest with every breath he took making it crystal clear that he was well past worked up if that werenât already obvious to me before.
 His hands caught on either side of my face as his forehead settled against mine and he stared down into my eyes. If I thought either one of us had a chance to properly catch our breath I was wrong because just when I caught my breath, his lips latched onto my lower lip all over again, nipping hungrily. âI mean that.â he muttered in a harsh intake just before his tongue slipped between my lips all over again, â I donât say things I donât mean.âÂ
I could feel his cock really starting to strain at the sweats he was wearing and I whimpered as he kept bucking himself against me and his mouth strayed from mine to wander right down the front of my throat. The hand resting against my cheek lowered to rest against the side of my neck, holding it still as the blunt of his teeth caught on my skin, littering it with little bite marks. âFuck.â he breathed against my skin, the roughness of his lips and the warmth of his breath tickling the surface as he pressed me into the door even harder. âDo you not feel exactly what youâre doing to me right now, princess?â his hips snapped against me and I rubbed myself against the growing bulge strained at his sweats, my hand lowering and my fingers catching in the waistband.Â
He sucked in a ragged breath and bit his lip, a shiver racing through his body when I stepped away from the door and completely against him. With each step I took forward, he inched closer to his bed until the backs of his knees brushed against the thick mattress and when that happened, he sank down to sit on the edge and I lowered myself, settling in his lap, taking his face in my hand as my lips latched onto his all over again and I started to rock myself back and forth over the bulge strained at his sweats until I heard him whimpering even more and I could feel him bucking up into me from below.
His hand slipped up the hem of the little black dress and settled palm down against my throbbing core as he started to rub my lace covered crotch. My head fell back slightly, giving him access to my neck. He took the opportunity to his advantage, pulling me in as close as he could get me, latching onto my skin almost needy when he did it. The whimper that left his mouth and dissolved against my skin sent a shiver racing through me and I rocked myself down harder against the hefty bulge, earning me a needy whine from him as his fingers dug into my hips and he pressed me down harder, took control of the movement of my hips. It sent that dull ache building between my thighs to an almost blind throbbing pain.
 His mouth trailed down my neck and one of his hands raised, the thin strap of the little black dress snapping under the weight of the tug from Maxwellâs fingertips and almost the instant the strap to my dress was no longer an issue, Maxwell was latching onto the neckline with his teeth, tugging it downward, revealing bare breasts.Â
He backed away and took several shaky breaths, his eyes roaming slowly and that smirk on his face just before he lowered his head, resting his forehead against the tops of my breasts. I clung to him and gripped his shoulders tighter while baring down against his lap as soon as I felt the way his teeth softly grazed against exposed skin and it had me shivering and whining almost helplessly.Â
I wanted his mouth on mine again. I needed him to kiss me. I reached down and tilted his chin, lust hazed brown eyes locking on mine as soon as we locked eyes and when I crashed my mouth against his, he deepened the kiss, bucking himself into me all over again from below. Harder.
One of his hands disappeared up the hem of my dress and I heard the quiet tear of fabric. Lace panties came away torn in his hand and he growled against my mouth as soon as he felt how wet I was already.Â
My hand slipped down, fingers slipping beneath the waistband of his sweats all over again and I felt his abdomen tense as he took a deep breath and grabbed hold of my face, pulling my mouth against his all over again, greedily. His left hand lowered, disappearing beneath the dress, thick digits carefully working me open as his thumb struck against my clit, rubbing. âHowâs that feel, hm?â the warmth of his breath against my skin as he mumbled against it had me whimpering and rocking myself against his fingers.Â
âMmf.. Ah..â I whimpered as the ache began to intensify and all I could do was keep on meeting the scissoring thrusts of the fingers buried deep inside my dripping pussy and hope that took away some of it. âFeels so.. Fuck!â I cried out as I felt his fingers strike against my spot, sending tension through my body just to try and keep my rapidly approaching orgasm at bay. He chuckled as his mouth found mine again, teeth digging into tender and kiss swollen lips.Â
The more I moaned, the deeper inside me his fingers sank, stretching me out, the wet sounds making me both self conscious and almost a feral level of horny. It seemed to be doing the same for him because he growled against my skin as his mouth caught hold of my nipple, teeth latching on, his tongue dragging over the surface slowly until it stood erect, aching at the torture.Â
âMax!â the moan that came out of me shattered through the soft silence, echoing, making his mouth turn upwards in a smirk as he continued to lick and suck my tits, bucking himself against me from below while his fingers pumped in and out of my dripping heat. âThatâs it, princess. Câmon. You can get louder.â he muttered soft against my skin, raising goosebumps to the surface and making me whine and beg.
The more I whined and begged, the slower he seemed to go until I was shaking with each thrust of his fingers or slow drag of his tongue over my nipples. A glance down at my chest showed hickies littering every strip of skin heâd been able to get his mouth on and I bit my lip just to keep from screaming his name out loud, a needy moan escaping instead. âMaxwell, câmon. I need you. Now.â I grabbed hold of his face again, my mouth diving down against his as I begged and kept rocking myself over the bulge strained at his sweats and against nimble and fast moving fingers as they fucked into me, striking against my spot and sending shivers dancing through my body.
I tried tugging at the waistband of his sweats again and this time, he obliged, drawing his fingers out of my cunt and lifting me a little, working the sweats down his hips and letting them pool at his feet on the floor of the hotel room. I whined as my eyes settled on his thick length, standing at attention and I swallowed hard. Maxwell pushed up the little black dress over my hips and then lowered me down, his cock splitting me in two, stretching me out and filling me up.Â
âYou need me now, hm?â he questioned, his mouth crashing against mine needy, slow and deep. I got the sense that he needed to hear me say it. That he needed to hear me say everything I felt, actually. With a whimper as he started to fuck into me from below, slowly at first, I grabbed his face in my hands, pulling his mouth back against mine all over again, my lips crashing against his in the neediest kiss I could manage. âFeels so good. So good.â I encouraged, my hips rocking back and forth, making him dig his fingertips into my bare ass, squeezing harder with each deep drive into my pussy.Â
My head fell back as I rode him faster and he raised a hand, tangling it in my hair, pulling my mouth against his, our teeth scraping and bumping together as his tongue rushed past my parted lips and tangled with mine. My legs circled his waist and the new angle had his hips stammering as he slowed down, pressing hot little kisses and nips against my face and throat, his forehead against mine and our faces so close that whenever he quietly muttered âIâm fucked. Iâm absolutely fucked.â and gave a quiet chuckle, his lips brushed against mine and I whimpered, rocking my hips against his shaky thrust and responded quietly, âWhy?â
âBecause you got to me and that literally never happens. And now I have you and IâŚâ he trailed off and although I wanted to push for him to say more, I got the feeling that it was hard for him.Â
To my surprise, after a few gentle biting kisses trailing down the side of my neck and across the tops of my breasts, he raised his head and met my gaze again, capturing my mouth in a deep and needy kiss as he groaned out, âIâll do whatever I have to to keep from losing you. You have me.â he emphasized his words with an even deeper drive into my dripping cunt, immediately bottoming out and pushing me even closer to an orgasm that I was only barely holding back from having, his hips snapping upward, his cock striking my g-spot over and over as he bottomed out and his hands roamed all over my body gently cupping and squeezing, touching me anywhere he could get his hands on me.Â
âAh fuck! Bianca.â Maxwellâs growled words echoed off the walls and he pulled me against him tighter, his mouth latching onto mine in a deep and needy, bruising kiss. My lips were aching and swollen now, I could feel it. âMaxwell, please. Iâm so close.â I whimpered, tears starting to sting at my eyes because I simply couldnât hold off anymore.
âCâmon, princess. Use me. Get off.â Maxwellâs head fell back as he continued to slam into me from below, his fingers digging into my asscheeks deeper, squeezing. âCanât wait to feel you get my cock wet, baby.â his words were a quiet groan against the shell of my ear, his heavy breathing merging with mine as I started to bounce myself up and down on his cock faster. Deeper. He met each bounce eagerly.Â
My orgasm shattered through me, leaving me shaky and light-headed but Maxwell kept pumping me up and down on his cock, determined to fuck me right through it and nearly into another one because it all felt so good. Too good. Too much. I almost couldnât think straight. I latched my lips onto his neck and he groaned quietly, his hips stammering as he slowed down a little and tilted my chin so that i had to look him in the eye, pulling my mouth against his all over again in a lingering and tender kiss as he muttered lazily against my lips that he was getting close and he didnât want to stop. I gave a helpless and needy whine, nodding my head, begging him not to stop, my pussy still tightly clenched around his cock. âSo close, ah.. Fuck. Are you ready, princess?â
âPlease?â I begged in a breathy moan, clinging to him as dots danced in front of my eyes and I tried and failed a time or two at actually catching my breath and calming down. I could feel his cock throbbing, the warmth of his seed settling inside, coating me as the excess slowly leaked out. He fell back against the bed and pulled me down on top of him, his arms wrapping around me tight as he buried his nose in the crown of my hair, taking a few long and deep breaths, his cock still buried inside me as we lie there.Â
âI donât want to move.â he mumbled quietly, pressing a kiss to the top of my head. âJust wanna stay exactly like this.âÂ
âMe either.â I yawned lazily, my lips pressing against the side of his neck. I rose up a little to stare down at him and he leaned into my face, his lips feathering against mine as he muttered quietly, âYou know I meant all of it⌠Right?â
I nodded, giving a soft smile as I deepened the kiss. âYou donât say things you donât mean, remember?âÂ
He chuckled quietly, pulling me back down against him, his hand smoothing over my back, toying with my hair.
#mjf#maxwell jacob friedman#mjf fanfiction#mjf fanfic#mjf oneshot#mjf imagine#mjf imagines#mjf smut#mjf one shot#//18+ only#// smut tw#// body fluids tw#// unprotected s*x tw
119 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Aftermath ~ Part 4

Summary: y/n gets a card from happy hogan and vomits on the side of the road after telling off brad in the middle of an airport
Pairing: peter parker x reader
Warnings: swearing, angst, fluff, mysterio is the worst, trauma, itâs marvel what did you expect
Word Count: 1741
A/N:Â i know itâs reader insert but iâm emotionally attached to y/n... so, me
                             //////////
Let me tell you, getting lava to come out of the bottom of the Thames was pretty much the worst experience Iâve ever had in my life. And I thought Italy was bad.
Beck had a drone on standby, waiting to shoot me should I suddenly decide Iâd rather die than destroy London.
I started destroying London.
It wasnât easy. Beck told me I had to use all four elements to make it convincing, and it took all of my concentration. Listen, Iâm damn good. I can make buildings crumble, I can make airplanes stop shaking in mid air, I know what the hell Iâm doing. But all four elements at once? Letâs just say Iâll have a migraine for days.
I positioned myself at the very top of the monster so I could see what I was doing. I tried to do as much damage with as few casualties as possible, but I had to performâBeck was watching.
I was waiting for Mysterio to come out and save the day, as planned, but then a red and blue blur dropped from the sky.
âYouâve got to be shitting me.â I smiled, a full-blown smile. Beck had announced at the top of his lungs that he had killed Spider-Man. I didnât take it well. I mean, what do you expect? Iâd known Peter for a full year of school, and I was actually starting to call him a friend (to myself, of course, Iâd let him admit that first) and then Beck just had to go ahead and drop that bomb on me.
Peter dove into the water and â
Oh shit he thinks this is a projection.
I hollowed out the middle of my monster and pulled him all the way up to my makeshift platform. Then his jaw dropped when he saw me.
âY/N!â
I punched him in the shoulder. âI thought you were dead!â
âYouâre working with Mysterio?â
âNo, fuck him, heâs forcing me to do this.â I knocked some people off of the sidewalk and into the Thames. âHe said heâd kill my family if I didnât do what he said.â
Peter was gaping at me. âYouâre the Avatar!â
I groaned. âPeter! Youâre missing the point! Iâm being forced to destroy London until you can kick Mysterioâs ass.â
He sobered up quickly. In complete honesty, he looked like shit. His eyes were bloodshot, his cheek was scrapped, and he was standing heavily to one side. Shit, just like I said. âWhere is he?â
I thrust my chin toward Tower Bridge as I let my sludgy fist come down on a coffee shop. So much wasted espresso.
I had been at it for an hour, maybe two, when Peter shot some webs into the air without swinging from them. I took that as my cue to cool it, and I let the lava sink back to the Earthâs core. The Thames happily returned to normal, and I deposited myself on the uneven cobblestones by the Tower of London. The moment I touched down MJ ran past me with a weapon in hand, straight for the bridge. Odd.
âWas - was that monster thing... you?â Flashâs camera was pointed at me. I wanted to take his phone and chuck it straight into the filthy water, but all I did was look at him tiredly.
âWeâre all just full of secrets, arenât we Eugene?â
âYou okay, kid?â A man with a goatee was with Ned and Betty and he looked vaguely familiar.
âDead on my feet,â I admitted.
He nodded. âLetâs get back to your class.â
I wouldâve fallen flat on my face if Flash hadnât stepped forward and wrapped an arm around me. âThanks,â I mumbled as I wrapped my own arm around his shoulders. âWhere did everyone think I went?â
âUh,â he cleared his throat, âHarrington said he got an email from your mom saying you werenât feeling well, so you were gonna stay behind in Prague with some family then fly home. Everyone else was really skeptical, especially âcause Peter used the same excuse, but itâs not like we could do anything.â We slowly made our way back to the rest of the class. âGood luck explaining to Harrington how youâre back.â
âThink heâll believe the truth?â
Flashâs eyebrows scrunched together. âWhatâs the truth?â
âI was kidnapped by Mysterio and he made me turn into an Elemental so he could become the new Tony Stark.â
I wish I couldâve told him I was making it up. I wish I couldâve made myself believe I was making it up. But I wasnât. Reality really is shit.
Flash just chuckled half heartedly. âNo. But that doesnât mean he wonât let you go back with us anyway.â
We rejoined the class eventually, Peter still missing, but MJ quickly joined my other side and whispered in my ear, âI just kissed Peter.â
My eyes widened and I whispered back, âHoly shit thatâs awesome,â but my heart wasnât in it.
Theyâre really cute, and obviously happy. But I was starting to get attached to him. And now he couldnât be mine. Not that he was to begin with, but a small part of me was hopeful.
âY/N! Youâre back!â Harringtonâs exclamation could be heard over all of the class, so they all turned their heads to look at me. Joy.
âYeah, turns out my connecting flight was the same as yours. Crazy how that works out, right?â
âWell, weâre glad to have you here. Okay, letâs all get back to the airport, we still have a flight to catch.â
The rest of them started migrating, but I stuck back. I donât have a ticket. I canât get on a plane without a ticket.
âHey, kid, you okay?â It was the same familiar guy from before.
âI- I donât have a ticket. M- Mysterio was the one who got me here, and I never thought so far as a way home, and-â I was on the verge of tears, and before I could object, his arms were wrapped around me and he was patting my back softly.
âHey, youâll be okay. I-â
But he was interrupted by none other than Spider-Man himself.
âHappy, hey- Y/N?â
Before I could really stop myself I launched myself into Peterâs arms and hugged him tightly. âGod, he told me you were dead.â
His arms eventually reciprocated the level of tightness I was giving out. âIt wasnât a fun time for me, either.â
I let go eventually, mostly because I was starting to lose the feeling in my arms. I couldnât even really say anything without tears getting in the way so I just stood there, awkwardly, sniffling.
âLetâs go home, yeah?â It was the guy, Happy, that suggested it. âTickets, then showers, then clothes, then sleep. Both of you.â
âI could sleep for a lifetime,â I mumbled.
I donât remember much else. I ended up between Flash and Brad, which wasnât too bad considering Flash has comfy shoulders and the more I slept the longer I could ignore Brad. I kind of figured it was inevitable, Brad stopping me to finally have a talk, but I was hoping to avoid it.
âWhy do you hate me, Y/N? Iâve tried to be nice to you, and all youâve ever done in return is throw it back in my face.â
âCan we not do this right now, Brad? Or ever, for that matter?â
âNo.â He grabbed my arm as I tried walking away. âI deserve an answer.â
I was exhausted. I was pissed. My mind was not in a good state. And I may have felt how real Brad was, but that didnât stop my skin from crawling when his hand grabbed me.
I wrenched my arm out of his grasp. âI donât owe you shit. Just because you deserve an explanation doesnât mean I have to give you one.â
âYouâre a first rate bitch, you know that?â
âAnd he finally drops the nice guy facade.â I probably shouldnât have gotten so close to him, but I was not in the best state, mentally. Despite that little voice in the back of my head, I took a step closer and nearly bumped chests with him. âYouâve been trying to keep up this act so they can accept you, but youâre doing a real shit job at hiding the fact that you believe youâre just a scared twelve year old to these people. Youâve been letting their opinions about you control your life and itâs exhausting.â
âLike youâre any better.â
I took a step back and a deep breath. âIf I let their opinions of me control my life I wouldâve been dead a long time ago.â I shrugged. âI know what I am to them, and thereâs nothing to change it. But that doesnât mean I have to seek their approval. Theyâve already made their decision about who I am - I have my whole life to make mine.â I shoved past him and finally made it out of the airport, just in time to see Peter give MJ a small peck before going to his aunt. Another punch to the gut. Reality: 1, Y/N: 0.
âY/N! Sweetheart! We were so worried.â My parents, bless their souls, ran up to me and wrapped me in their arms. I wouldâve burst into tears right there if Happy didnât make eye contact with me and hand me a business card behind their backs. He lifted his hand to his ear and mouthed, âcall me,â to which I nodded simply for lack of a better response. âLetâs get you home,â they insisted. I was ushered into the car and driven straight home, but I didnât hear a word they said.
My own parents donât know what I can do. I couldâve died and they would never know I had abilities.
Holy shit.
I could have died.
âStop the car.â
Dad looked back in concern. âY/N, are you okay?â Of course I wasnât okay, I was asking you to stop the car in the middle of the freeway.
âDad, stop the car, Iâm gonna be sick.â
He pulled over and I jumped out and emptied the trashy airplane food from my system. How could it be legal to serve that to people?
âY/N?â Mom put a hand on my back and I almost lost it again. âLetâs get home and weâll talk. Okay?â
Wow, did we have a lot to talk about.
tags: @eridanuswaveâ @vampirestrawberriesâ
#peter parker#peter parker x reader#peter parker imagine#peter parker series#peter parker oneshot#marvel#marvel comics#reader insert#peter parker x mj#ned leeds#michelle jones#flash thompson#spiderman far from home#mcu#spiderman#avengers
31 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hey friend! This isn't part of any ask game but I was thinking about it so I'm asking anyways :D out of Bela and Farin whose solo music do you like better? And which is your favourite solo song of each?
Hi!!!
I like Farinâs solo stuff more, definitely. And I actually like FU stuff much more than even FURT, Am Ende der Sonne being my favorite solo album of his (and itâs also the go-to album for me whenever I feel angry). I am also extremely fond of Berliner Schule.
Fun fact: It took very long for Fasztination Weltraum to open for me, I really liked âHerz? Verloren!â and its B-sides so when I finally got the full album to my hands, it was a bit of a turn-off and I was almost disappointed with it. Had to listen to it so many times in order to warm up and I still think itâs probably the worst FU/FURT album so far. Thereâs some gems ("iDisco", for example) in there but everything else is so... basic? Like, they just donât make me feel almost anything at all. Not positive nor negative. Just nothing. (And pretty much the same happened with Farinâs songs on HELL apart from maybe like 1-2 songs...)
From Belaâs solo stuff I own the 1st and 2nd albums on cd and theyâre okay. I liked Code B more than Bingo as thereâs lots of skipping to do (for me), too. I think when his third album (and also the rest) came out, I was in the middle of my ânot on the mood for any new musicâ so I did not check out any bands or artists I like no matter how many new albums would have come out so I never did that with bela's albums either. I did watch some music videos but I just didnât like them at all (and the album name, I think itâs âByeâ? It gave me again even more anxiety than what I had of my own that year.) because honestly, country music is just not my thing. Thereâs a few music styles I just absolutely cannot stand and they are: schlager, rap/hip hop and country. Even if I'm a horse groom myself, I still cannot stand country music! :DDD
And about his later solo projects I donât even have a clue what are those or how many albums he has even done. I probably should give them a try one day but I still havenât had the motivation nor mood for that. Iâm sometimes really bad at doing this. I mean, I meant to check out King Køng for YEARS and I did that only this year. And talking of King Køng, thatâs not really my cup of tea. There were some okay songs but I have to say that âNo Moreâ sounds much better when itâs in the middle of those die ärzte interviews, and itâs actually a very anticlimatic song when you hear it as a whole between all those other songs on the album. I guess I have to listen to these albums a couple of times more still, but letâs just say that I was listening to these while I was drawing and the 3rd album got eventually so boring for me that I had to quit listening to it before it even ended because I was getting way too restless and needed something faster to go with my drawing in order to keep myself focused and from becoming (mentally) hyperactive.

^Here's that part of my collection so far. (Btw I have never listened to FURT's Livealbum of Death despite owning it, idk why. I also don't have FURT's live dvd because I just would not be able to focus on that. I sometimes have trouble even focusing on dä live dvds and other concert videos but those I at least have watched all, and most of them at least once as a whole without skipping.)
***
And then the other part of your question - my favorite song from both.
Pudelsong from FU!!!
youtube
I also love songs like Dusche, or Karten. Both also have awesome lyrics (Farin's one of the rare people who writes lyrics even I can sometimes understand), I think Dusche was the first I saw with English translation and holy shit that is just genius and I still can't get over it :DDD I love surrealistic humour and stuff like that, idek how to call that really! But I like it. And Karten is quite relatable sometimes and the instrumental solo is just amazing. I also like the story in Die Leiche, I've just always been drawn to "creepy tragic stories that won't really explain themselves" like that, same with the song Schatten from Berliner Schule. It's just weird that I'm drawn to such lyrics/stories when I absolutely hate any kind of poetic "oh try and interpret me" lyrics because I don't want to fucking guess anything, I want to KNOW. But then I do love a good mystery if it has something to do with death or murder ::D
---
And from Bela I think Wiehr Thind Ssuper is my favorite? At some point I used to think that Zappingsong was my fave but I just listened to it and not anymore? Anyway - that beeping in the beginning has also been somewhere else, maybe in a video game or so and it always makes me think of this song. From Code B my fave song is Schwarz/Weiss. I've no clue about the lyrics in any of his songs so we're going soundwise here now.
And then I have to mention Tag mit Schutzumschlag (thanks I can never write that name down without looking it up from somewhere first) because when I saw the video for the first time ever, the little Tim Burton fangirl in me got loose:
youtube
Mainly because my FAVORITE SONG (or scene) from Charlie and the Chocolate Factory movie/soundtrack is the Mike Teavee song and one part of Bela's video is made to happen in the same room/scene :D They've also recreated some scenes and character designs so well from the Burton movie.
Lol my answer got a bit long again but did you really expect anything else from me? XD
7 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ok so I thought I'd put together some horror stories from my time as a babymetal fan bc of how drastic the shift in the fandom has been the past year or so. For context I got into babymetal in like june of 2014 (all 3 girls were still underage at the time, I was 22; when I first got into them I thought I would be considered an older fan lmao the naivete, the innocence of new fan me wow I know now I'm not at all in the older half of the fandom esp considering I was born the same decade as su and moa), and I made this blog in I think may of 2015.
I've had people say I should compile men being gross into a post and I just couldn't do that out of fear for my own mental health but this will be pretty close. These are all my experiences with this fandom over the years; I'm definitely missing some but what I do remember should do well to cover most of how this fandom used to be vs now. It's gonna be a lot and tw for men being gross about minors.
Back in my first year or so of this blog I on multiple occasions got dms from men asking to be friends. At the time my bio only said my name and my pronouns. I've always been cautious of dms so I'd ask their age and every single one was considerably older than me. I wouldn't usually answer after that bc no thanks but they would generally try to continue convos til I blocked. The only one I still had was this one

After I put my age in my bio, which was 23 at the time, I never got a dm like that again; take from that what you will. But if you're young please be wary of this hell fandom even now. And if you're an older fan and esp an older male fan reading this, don't dm people trying to be friends. I was over 18 and it still creeped me out to no end.
One of my real first men in this fandom are disgusting moments was a blog back in like 2015 or 2016 who I had some contact with due to common interests; he was a huge yui stan and made bm content. He was like 28 or 29 at the time and I eventually noticed he would tag idols, mostly kpop girls, by their body parts (legs, butt, etc) which is disgusting enough as it is but then I saw him do the same for literal minors, like tzuyu from twice. I messaged him asking what the hell he was doing objectifying women but also actual children and he blocked me lmao. He later unblocked me to let me know that's just how he tagged things and it was my fault he had anxiety and then he blocked me again.
Back before the tumblr purge this fandom was repulsive to a degree I cannot even begin to describe. Someone would reblog something from me, I'd go to their blog and it would be underage jpop idols and japanese p*rn all the way down. I even stumbled upon a man editing underage su into p*rn gifs. Obviously no proof of that but I did go find my initial reaction to it

The number of times I'd get a follow from someone then go to their blog and it would be as mentioned above or their bio would be the most misogynistic trash I'd ever read was staggering. I genuinely considered giving up and deleting this blog so many times bc i felt oberwhelmed and outnumbered by these gross old dudes; and so the fact that this fandom has evolved into a bunch of chaotic wlw?? Amazing, I could cry.
Fun phenomenon of women running bm blogs was men sending messages asking if we liked babymetal. No joke. I think this happened to me two or three times but I spoke w other female creators at the time and it had happened to them as well. My entire blog is babymetal, and yet???

He said the weird guy idk bc he sent some random ass messages vaguely insulting me and when I responded coldly, he acted confused so I said you're some guy idk, hence the above message starting as such. Also that pic and the one up above that has my current pfp bc I just took those screenshots. Like I said I typically blocked weird dms but I guess these passed me by so I still had the messages.
Most people know the sub reddit is the worst and don't need me to tell you but it's a hellscape and I highly recommend avoiding it. A short list of things I've had to see as a result of going there: men discussing at length kano and momoko's appearances and how they look in costume vs in normal clothes. Men discussing at length the hope that the girls would marry men who aren't Japanese, a thread that was from when all 3 girls were underage. They aren't gonna marry you dude they're really not.
The insulting of billie Eilish, a 17 year old at the time, was horrible too. Su and moa got to meet her, something they were extremely excited for, and they posted a pic; the comments were disgusting as you can imagine. The yui rumors were terrible too, fatshaming, slutshaming etc all based on nothing. Some man saying the rumors about yui leaving bc, no joke this was a real rumor, she "got too fat" couldn't be true bc "look at saya." Saya being a barely 18 yo back up dancer who covered the third spot after yui left but before the avengers. Not to mention the upskirt shots from when they were minors, the constant editing of their faces onto explicit photoshoots etc. I remember being a new fan looking for a su pic on google and being horrified at the fact that one of the top suggested results after her name was âbikini;â she was 16 at the time. Also, the uptick in massively creepy posts and messages sent to bm blogs as each girl, but esp moa and yui, approached 18 was disgusting.
Now for some personal nonsense. A big reason why I haven't touched my youtube channel in months is bc I got tired of dealing with the men of this fandom. I poke fun at metal and get told I deserve to die. I say ped*philes and creepy men are gross and get a swarm of middle aged men cursing at me. Had a guy cry about how men are shamed for liking bm and then he turned around and said some gross shit about wlw. Had a guy call me racist for liking a band he also likes (and despite him having no way of knowing my own race) and tell me the babymetal fandom doesn't need my kpop feminist bullshit, which is honestly a great description and I thought about putting it in my yt about lmao. Had a middle aged man unironically say he'd never seen a man be creepy towards bm but fans su and moa's ages calling them hot was creepy. The disillusionment....the level of unawareness is astounding. If you want to see screenshots of some of these comments they are fairly recent in my don't mind me tag; I don't want to see them anymore tho bc they're infuriating so I'm not going to look at them to post here.
Essentially I haven't looked at my channel since may bc men are exhausting and rude and refuse to examine the fandoms they're a part of no matter what. They're told by a woman of the fandom that she's had bad experiences personally and they all start crying about how it's either a lie bc they haven't seen it or unimportant. I did stop reading comments in may and I will never read another one again probably as a result of this shit. Trash men being trash are not worth my time and I refuse to give them anymore of it. I do plan on making more videos tho and let my ~feminist kpop bullshit~ live in their minds rent free.
I will also continue to make fun of metal and the creepy men in this fandom bc it's important and I'm a spiteful asshole who likes disrupting these dudes perfect bubble of a fandom. It genuinely brings me so much joy seeing all the new fans recently (which sidenote if you got into them recently I am kinda curious as to how you found them; I've gotten tons of new followers and considering how inactive they are rn I'm curious). People sending messages about how they finally feel like they belong or that they have a safe space....like I don't even know what to say and I never feel like my responses fully convey how genuinely wonderful that is and how thrilled I am that this is where we're at now and I have had at least some part in it. As this post shows, my experiences have been negative for the most part so the shift recently is such a relief I cannot even begin to explain my gratitude.
So to anyone who read all of this and hasn't disintegrated from the male bullshit, thank you. Keep being yourself and fighting for your place in this fandom, esp if you're a young woman; keep making fun of the creeps and keep making wlw memes!! Babymetal's music is in such a huge way meant for girls and to see more and more finding their way to this previously hellish beyond belief fandom is incredible.
57 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Quarantine- New Ranch Flavor! -5
18+, m/f, technically OCxDiego Jimenez [Power]
Summary:Â Princess is stranded in NYC with her Murder Panther for the duration of the quarantine. As a high risk patient she has no choice but to isolate as much as possible. Simulated domesticity ensues. Princess texts a running commentary to her bff Lisa.
WARNINGS: Ridiculous descriptions and âthe code is more like guidelinesâ outlook on grammar. Is it OOC if the character was given essentially zero development in canon???
No actual smut, nasty ass snack foods, plus size insecurity, unprotected sex, feels are icky, plus size woman+fit man, bad boys with too much money and not enough impulse control, secondary OCs, excessive swearing (???), illegal business dealings⌠I mean, its DIEGO
A/N: Princess took on a life of her own and has essentially become an OC. There are infrequent mentions of her description (specifically as plus size) and her actual name in later pieces (its Bicki). She started as self-insert so she looks like me (plus size, white, short, blue eyes, curly hair). If that is not your thing, I totally understand. And do not feel obligated to read this, I will not be offended!
Iâm not a fan of âplotâ so be aware that most of this series is just meandering through their relationship, angst-fluff-smut whiplash style. But with dick jokes.
TAGLIST:Â @chelsficâ @symbiont13â @nicke0115â @bunnykjmâ @rosee-sensuelleâ @girlpornparadiseâ @mandopleaseâ @heresathreebeeâ @xxsteph-enrixxâ @jetiikadâ @joalsglassesâ @mutantcookiesecretsâ @demoncatstoneâ @squidlywiddly87â
Please let me know if you would like to be tagged.

~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 11:22am
From Princess
Day 1 and I literally have an ice pack on my pussy and
Hold on heâs not wearing pants again gtg
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 9:49am
From Princess
Video chatting with sister when Diego walks past in the background⌠shirtless.
She put her phone down (my entire screen was just ceiling) and I could hear her crying. Hung up after 10 min
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 10:14pm
From Princess
He sucks ass at Jenga and its adorable
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 11:49am
From Princess
I was provided a to-do list for the day.
It's just his name
~~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 1:32pm
From Princess
We have sorted every liquid in the penthouse into 2 categories:
Potential Lube
Definitely Not Lube
Except weâre arguing about ranch dressing
~~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 2:17pm
From Princess
Update: Ranch went into the Not Lube category because it âsmells nasty when it gets warmâ This fact was previously unknown to me and I was afraid to ask for more details
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 8:40am
From Princess
Morning announcements include the fact that 8:37 is the earliest he has ever gotten up
Iâm worried about losing my job. Diego advises me to apply to Dyson because I ânever lose suctionâ
Am I offended or proud of myself? Â Itâs not even 9am
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 1:12am
From Princess
This is the most weed I have ever consumed in my life (I know, not a high bar) Why is he hanging upside down off the couch making motorboat noises??
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 1:14am
From Princess
Ahh. He was composing a poem about my tits
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 2:49am
From Princess
The railing up the stairs to the bedroom does not in fact support my weight. Pole dance competition is OFF
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 2:57am
From Princess
You know that thing you do with my bras? Where you put it on like a headband and it makes mickey mouse ears?
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 11:17am
From Princess
Julio required to give 10 min warning prior to arrival so Diego can take off his pants
Yes you read that right
Freak
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 11:19am
From Princess
Yes you do so know who Julio is. Big, round, only wears ivory/eggshell/off white/ThisIsMy 2ndWedding  colored blazers. Jeez Lisa you're not old enough for dementia yet girl
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 12:52pm
From Princess
I have played myself. Just ate an entire cheesesteak while being a cockwarmer
Turns out Iâm the freak
Julio present and accounted for
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 9:37am
From Princess
Heâs crunching  a bowl of something via spoon. I ask what it is. Crushed cheez-its and mayonnaise. What in the actual fuck this man is a literal monster
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 12:10pm
From Princess
Edible body paint works on windows. Had to sit on his shoulders but this is the largest âFUCKâ I have ever written. Very proud
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 12:22pm
From Princess
Bottom half of the âCâ has transferred onto my ass. But 7 orgasms. Pick your battles
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 11:47pm
From Princess
Tried a pickled habanero. Heâs still face down in the rug crying with laughter. Itâs been 10 min dude come on
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 10:12am
From Princess
Me: Why are you so heavy?
Diego: I keep eating you
Me: High five
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 3:17pm
From Princess
Heâs trying to âconduct businessâ via 3 cellphones. Would offer my tablet but Iâm too pretty for prison. Gonna take a nap
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 4:41pm
From Princess
Pants are forbidden in the bedroom. Weâre just making the rules up as we go I see
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 9:59am
From Princess
Heâs sitting in the corner of the window walls staring dejectedly outside. I hear the tiniest forlorn whisper âTHOSE people are outsideâ
Too cute--must blow---BRB
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 1:32pm
From Princess
Angry texting. Muttering âNo I canât go outside and no you canât come in here. BitchâŚ. No no, delete delete deleteâ
Me: Â Where is your sister anyway? LA?
Him: Very Squinty Eyes
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 9:22pm
From Princess
My ass is stuck in the kitchen sink. While he was very helpful getting me in here he is of no assistance getting me out.
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 11:46pm
From Princess
Apparently âdouchecanoe twatwaffle jerkfaceâ is the most hilarious insult he has ever heard. My brilliance is unparalleled
~~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 5:51am
From Princess
Me: Hey whatâs the worst thing youâve ever put in your mouth?
Him outrageously offended: Iâm not answering that!
Him: Â ... you first
~~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 7:12pm
From Princess
Is it a legit massage if he has to pause in the middle to jack off?
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 11:06am
From Princess
Ordered groceries via Amazon Prime drone delivery. Sitting on the rooftop patio wrapped up together in a ginormous blankie waiting.
Does this count as a date?
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 1:13pm
From Princess
Drone arrived. I lost my shit. Coolest thing ever. Heâs frantically ordering more stuff because I havenât looked this ecstatic since the time he rubbed my feet then went down on me for 2 hrs
Hold up change of plans
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 2:28pm
From Princess
stubble burn on bottom of feet :-/
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 6:44pm
From Princess
We can both fit in the jacuzzi tub. Almost drowned when his phone rang and we both spazzed out
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 10:10am
From Princess
Todayâs formal edict: He will only be referring to himself in the 3rd person. I am required to do as told. Should not be this turned on
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 11:58am
From Princess
Watching him try to answer calls like this is a level of hilarity I could not have predicted
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 1:53pm
From Princess
He gave me a crash course in chem. Still donât know anything but it was hot as hell
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 2:57pm
From Princess
Despite all evidence to the contrary Iâm a Good Girl. Did as I was told. Got rewarded. 13 times
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 5:33pm
From Princess
Unlocked a tiny piece of tragic backstory*â˘: Heâs never been to a zoo  :-(
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 11:24am
From Princess
Julio and Bastian brought 4 pizzas. Currently eating them individually sitting in a giant square in the living room SOCIAL DISTANCING
Like he wasnât inside me 10 min ago wtf
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 11:25am
From Princess
Yes cute driver Bastian. Btw you are barking up the wrong tree girl. His favorite animal is bears lol
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 12:39pm
From Princess
Garlic butter: lube or no? Round table discussion happening.
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 1:19pm
From Princess
I won in favor of No
Me: slams hands down on table
Me: HAVE YOU EVER HAD A YEAST INFECTION???
All men present: Â :-[
               :-[
               :-[
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 1:32pm
From Princess
Diego: puts garlic butter cup in the empty box and slides the whole mess off table to the floor without breaking eye contact. My sugar daddy is truly a murder panther
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 3:49pm
From Princess
Flipping channels (he only has 5000) when he comes downstairs from the bedroom wearing Ginormous Blankie as cape.
Him: Can we do the thing again?
Me: Gotta be way more specific babe
Him: Flaps blankie like wings and gives me puppy dog eyes
Him: You know. Thing. On the roof. ...please?
Did
Did he just ask me to cuddle???
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 5:58pm
From Princess
Can confirm roof cuddles. Â He fell asleep with his face mashed into my neck-shoulder after watching sunset. Every time I move he whimpers and squeezes tighter. I don't know what is happening but it kinda hurts in my chest
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 9:12pm
From Princess
Me: You know those girls you send away when I come up? There's one that sorta begrudgingly likes me?
Him, stuffing a 2nd Oreo into his mouth(there's already a whole 1 in there)
Him: Frahnthessga?
Me: Yeah! Can I fuck her?
âŚ.I should worry about my job again pretty sure Murder Panther Sugar Daddy is dead
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 10:48pm
From Princess
We splintered the plexiglass-divider-shower-wall thingy. His solution was to just hold all 215lbs of me up in the air and finish. I have no words
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 4:12am
From Princess
I can hear him on the phone downstairs listing names. I don't know these people. I'm going in the bathroom to run water so I can't hear anything else
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 9:02am
From Princess
I slept thru a breakfast meeting. There's a laptop  and a box of 1 doz Boston cream donuts labeled PRINCESS on the bar counter. He's watching news with Julio + Bastian on the couch. Odd but ok I got fave donuts so whatevs
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 9:17am
From Princess
On 3rd donut when I catch him staring. Can only see from eyes up bc he's peering at me over back of the couch. Have inadvertently activated Horny Murder Panther mode via accidental slutty licking of cream filling.Â
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 11:40am
From Princess
Me: I don't like avocado
Diego: bitch what the fuckÂ
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 12:10pm
From Princess
He asked what the deal was with white people and meatloaf. I requested clarification on food or music. He's confused it's fucking adorable
BUT NOW I HAVE TO EXPLAIN THE ENTIRE GENRE OF CLASSIC ROCK
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 2:14pm
From Princess
I'm making a meatloaf for dinner. Also brownies. TV is still on???
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 4:24pm
From Princess
Found a big round can of guava paste in the back of the fridge. He's spoon feeding it to me while watching me make meatloaf
Diego: I did not realize you were so⌠domesticated
Me, no brain to mouth filter: Yeah well gettin dicked down 3x a day will do that to a girl
Please send hitman asapÂ
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 5:10pm
From Princess
He just turned TV off. Local news was listing all major crimes in NYC today. Last story was 6 bodies found inside meat plant freezer, execution style kills with "on-site" equipment. When I whisper Dafuq?? Â he distractedly mutters 'captive bolt pistol' Â
He's texting again
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 5:39pm
From Princess
I kinda wanna come home now
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 7:48pm
From Princess
I have converted another person to meatloaf lover (food not music)
On 3rd brownie when he declares: I am never letting you leave again. Mine now
Look up from rolling my eyes to receive Super Intense I Can See Into Your Soul Diego Stare
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 9:50pm
From Princess
He's looking for a scary movie via voice command on remote. Other hand is on my foot. I can't even see my foot. What is the actual purpose of hands that big?? What is the evolutionary goal to this endgame? ?? Why am I wet just thinking about a   h a n d   ?????
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 12:34am
From Princess
Con: This asshole is delighted to learn that I don't like scary movies
Pro: Hiding my face in his chest means I fucking feel the rumble when he laughs at me. I think I'm developing a heart condition. Hurts again.
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 1:40am
From Princess
He's rubbing his face all over my stomach. I don't like this. Sir why. Please it's literally the least attractive part of me
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 2:11am
From Princess
He likes it� I don't see. How does. But it's.
No
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 3:47am
From Princess
He's asleep on my stomach after spending 40 min declaring his love for belly
I'm crying and I can't stop. My whole chest hurts. What is this. Is this the most long game prank ever. There's no way he's for real. I'm afraid. Do you think I should try to escape?? Please you know I'm not easily frightened but I just. Please text back I need my BFF
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 7:18am
From Princess
Woke up in bed alone and naked. Gonna grab a shirt and handle this. I can't just ignore it. This is probably a bad idea but I can't just let it go. If you don't hear back from me by noon call my parents. I love you
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 11:38am
From Princess
Halfway down the stairs 3 dudes I don't know come out of the office, Diego and Julio follow. They take 1 look at me and launch into laughter and some rude fucking spanish. I'm rusty but I know fucking "fat bitch" tyvm. Diego picks this mf up by the throat and throws him into the elevator. Drags the other 2 in and... no one has come back since
Been locked in the bathroom. I'm afraid to hear anything
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 1:48pm
From Princess
Relocated to closet earlier. Reading. I'm 2 chapters in and I don't even remember the title. Gonna take an ativan. Hands are shaking
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 2:27pm
From Princess
You know what? I don't even care. Like as long as it's never directed at me I just don't care.
It's too late I'm in too deep. I don't know if I can even come home after this. I'm not who everyone thinks I am. I don't know who I am. I'm turning the phone off now I'm sorry but I just need everything to stop for a while
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 7:48pm
From Princess
I'm ok, sorry for the dramatics. Woke up still in the closet corner but under Ginormous Blankie and can hear shower running. Decide it's time to put my big girl panties on and march in there. No I did not learn from the last time. Standby
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 9:22pm
From Princess
We're good.
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 11:49pm
From Princess
Ok. Marched into bathroom, launched into speech: I'm sorry but I did not know anyone was here. You have to leave me a note or something. Please tell me I did not ruin anything
Him, still in shower: Get your ass in here.
It was a literal growl
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 11:50pm
From Princess
Apparently that guy had been fucking up small time and Diego was waiting for him to fuck up big time. I will never see all 3 of them again (No do not ask)Yes it was frustrating but not mad at me. Ok a little because his sister hired that guy and now he has to explain the dude's ...disappearance. Without mentioning me. No one can know about me I am a "liability"
Um ouch..? I think?? Chest pain again
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 11:51pm
From Princess
He's been asleep, I'm just staring at the ceiling. Demanded I let him prove that he would never put hands on me that I don't want. I thought he was gonna cry. I did start crying but said yes. Not gentle per se, but definitely ...emotional? Like soft sex. Slow soft sex but with emotions?? I'm lost
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 11:54pm
From Princess
Please tell me no. Talk me out of this. Tell me I'm fucknuts and I need to just come home and be reasonable and sensible. You know when you stand at a ledge and a little voice tells you Just jump. Do it. Go
Do I want all in? Can I do this? I should not do this. I should not care about him. Especially like this. I just. When I'm not here this is all I think about. No one else makes me feel this way
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 11:56pm
From Princess
I'm hysterical right? This will go away if I just sleep. I can't stop looking at him. Touching his face, hair. Ever since the Kitchen Blowup (after the first fight??is it a fight if you're not technically in a relationship?) he's been different. Careful?? Like he really listened to me and heard. I can see him trying. Like reining in his knee jerk reactions and stopping to think before he says stuff to me. What am I supposed to do?
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 11:59pm
From Princess
I want to trust him. I want to be spoiled and fucked senseless and all the giggles and private planes and shopping sprees and sleeping in til noon. But what about the other side? Constantly looking over my shoulder? Worrying that he might not come home from whatever the fuck he's out doing? The other actual supermodel hot women??? I'm not naive.
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 12:10am
From Princess
I just need to turn this off. Shut it down. Cut off emotions and just fuck. I can't do this and I can't have him for keeps. So it's time to be realistic. After this shitty quarantine ends I'll take whatever cash he wants to give me and go home. I can move if I have to. It's not hard to change your name these days. This whole nightmare will be the hilarious rumors in my future nursing home
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 4:44am
From Princess
Got up at like 350 for the bathroom. When I crawled back into bed he yanked me backwards to be smashed into/under him. Buried face into my hair and ordered:
Stop
Leaving
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 9:10am
From Princess
Woke up alone. Gathered shirt. Did surveillance from top of stairs. Music blasting. Bastian and Diego are working out. I had to sit down for a while
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 9:40am
From Princess
Finally made it down the stairs. Eating donuts while watching live action porn
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 10:27am
From Princess
Show's over. Diego announces he is going to shower with a wink. I am staying on this barstool with my donuts. I am determined
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 10:38am
From Princess
Sharing donuts with Bastian. He is staring at me
Me: ...wut?
Bastian: You know I haven't driven Franchesca anywhere in 4 months
I don't know how long I've been sitting here staring at this half eaten donut but Bastian is gone
Shower still running
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 1:36pm
From Princess
Slut level 7: Shower blowjob
Realized I have to wash my hair now. He demands to do it??
Diego: How much fucking conditioner is this going to take?
Me drooling blissfully: Uhhh... please not that word right now
...I literally heard Horny Murder Panther transition happen.
He did not touch anything but my head. Came via voice command. How the fuck
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 1:39pm
From Princess
Then it was Round 2 still dripping wet in the bed. No idea how he recovered that fast not looking gift horse in the mouth.  Haha  Horse
Also slow soft again? Does this mean something?? I feel like I'm missing some key piece of info. Never had a dude like kiss all over my face and stroke my hair. What is this gentle?? Don't like the whole looking into my eyes thing
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 3:02pm
From Princess
Received an assignment. Was trying to budget for next month (on my new laptop! Whole Microsoft office package!! SPREADSHEETS!!!)
Instructed to help fix what I fucked up�
It's resumes. He wants me to look at resumes. Â Um
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 4:12pm
From Princess
We traded laptops. I picked 3 resumes for 'warehouse labor' Â This is fucking surreal
Got my laptop back and⌠all the internet tabs were closed?? I was paying all my bills dude wtf. His phone rings but before he walks off tells me the title will be mailed to me. ?????
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 4:47pm
From Princess
He's still in the office on the phone. I'm in the closet in shock. He paid my loans. He paid my Loans. He Paid My Fucking Loans OFF
CAR
STUDENT LOANS
$$$$$ Â 30,000 Â $$$$$
THIRTY GRAND
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 4:52pm
From Princess
No you can't have him if I don't want him!! Fuck you
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 5:32pm
From Princess
Bastian came back, left a big box on the counter, said "This is for you honey" and left again. Diego still in the office.
...should I open it or wait for him to come out??
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 5:36pm
From Princess
Fuck it. I'm opening this shit
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 5:42pm
From Princess
It's a very large Brahmin bag.
Holy fuck its gorgeousÂ
~~~
Incoming Text
Saturday 5:47pm
From Princess
You know what? You Know What?
IT'S KITCHEN BLOWUP 2.0 TIME
~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 8:42am
From Princess
I think we're ok? I actually uh, accidentally recorded um⌠everything-ish. And I might send it to you later. But right now things are kinda wobbly and I just wanna enjoy everything while I can. I'll check back in later. We're going to bed now
~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 1:58pm
From Princess
Woke up to 1 gigantic hand stroking down my back. 2nd hand stuffed up my pussy to the knuckle. Villain voice directly into left ear. Memory hazy after that
~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 3:01pm
From Princess
Do Oreos in bed at 3pm count as breakfast? My hips hurt
~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 6:40pm
From Princess
Ok we all know I'm very much A Freak. Trysexual if you will. Only way to know you don't like it is to try it right? So anal. Never really worked. Great in theory really unpleasant in practice.
Turns out others were trying to insert the wrong appendage. Related: I fucking love beards
e v e r y w h e r e
~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 10:40pm
From Princess
Yes I know you wanna know about KITCHEN BLOWUP 2.0, someday I'll tell you about v.1. It's complicated. There are feels. I can't take the vague, wishy washy, up in the air status. So it went kinda like this
Me: You want to "keep" me? Wtf does that even mean?? And how, via purchasing me??? Don't get me wrong, I like being spoiled. I'm not an idiot. But you don't even know me
He looked like I stabbed him. It was horrible
~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 10:42pm
From Princess
So I laid it all out: I lived in my car for a while in my 20s. Escaped an abusive ex after 8 yrs. Survived cancer at 26. Did 2 rounds of trade school just to be scraping by at like $15 an hour. That you just paid off like it was nothing. You try to protect me from you and your life. But you have no idea what I've already survived.
So here's the deal: You wanna keep me?? Then I get to keep you.
But it's everything. If I can't have everything then I don't want anything. And if it can't be ONLY me then I gotta go. I'm not a back up plan or a convenience.
~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 10:50pm
From Princess
At this point I'm scream-crying, gesticulating like I'm hysterical. He's collapsed on the floor at my feet looking like I just killed his dog. Only makes me worse. I'm demanding an answer right fucking now. This is a disaster.
~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 10:54pm
From Princess
He starts yelling about how he can't keep me if I'm dead. This isn't a fucking game and I'm just like Do I look like I'm playing right now?!?
Lisa, he was crying. Just kept repeating "She's right. She's fucking right. That bitch is right."
Head in his hands sobbing.
I couldn't.Â
~~
Incoming Text
Sunday 10:59pm
From Princess
So I got down on my knees in front of him and reached for his hands. Just like the first blowup. I was terrified because he's obviously not in control and like I don't know the things he does but I Know. And the PTSD from ex⌠but I finally got him to look at me and asked him to just Tell Me.
And he did.
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 12:04am
From Princess
If you had told me that night in the club that any of this would happen. That this man was capable of everything these past 10 months have brought. I would've taken you to the hospital myself.
He collapsed on me and was just begging me "Don't go don't go. Please stay. Stay just for now. Please. No one else no one." Â I have a lot to consider. Probably gonna be quiet for a few days. I'll text you when things calm down. He's asleep on my chest right now
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 12:10am
From Princess
I mean 10 months...how many weekends have I been up here? 12? 16? And only twice did I reach out first and ask. I have stuff here. You saw the closet section. Every time I arrive there's coke and ketchup in the fridge. My face wash and toothbrush and a huge bottle of gel in the bathroom. Last time here he gave me the safe combo???
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 12:14am
From Princess
YES THE SODA JFC
I mean, I've never seen ...other⌠in the fridge. I don't think it needs to be refrigerated???
I Don't Know Okay
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 6:40am
From Princess
Woke up around 5 and he was just staring at me from like 2 inches away. He left once he realized I was awake. I didn't follow. He still hasn't come back to bed yet. Should I go find him?
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 11:38am
From Princess
Found him on the couch. Coffee table covered in vast array of firearms. Did not realize there were so many in this penthouse. Little uncomfortable. But I'm a fast learner with good mechanical skills so now I can do gun stuff. Please don't ask me about it
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 11:41am
From Princess
Ok yesss. We had the stupid movie cliche moment of big tough guy stands behind damsel to teach some physical skill. Gawd.
...yeah doing it feels better than watching. You happy now???
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 2:28pm
From Princess
Mood swing. He declared vengeance on behalf of his closet. I have worn too many shirts. This cannot continue. ????? Stay tuned
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 2:59pm
From Princess
This man runs the largest distribution enterprise in the western hemisphere.
Currently stuck in one of my $6 tank tops from Target.Â
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 4:17pm
From Princess
I'm out a tank top. And a thong. Go ahead and just think about that
...But I'm still wearing one of his shirts :-D
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 5:48pm
From Princess
Instead of admitting defeat he decided to forcibly remove the shirt from me. Since I have to be difficult, I ran. If this place wasn't soundproof there would be so many police here.
What level of fucked up is it to enjoy screaming No!, while struggling, not less than 3 sec prior to orgasm??
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 5:52pm
From Princess
The scale only goes to 10. You don't gotta be a bitch. Damn
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 8:17pm
From Princess
14 days will be up this Thursday. But they're talking about extending it, really bad here. I'm scared. Gonna try a drink, maybe ativan because I'm starting to freak out.
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 9:57pm
From Princess
Watching the news and I just sorta came unglued. Â Diego not really a soft/gentle guy (obvs) but once I got thru a blubber-cry explanation of immuno-compromised and cancer treatment I got full lap cuddles. I want this every time I'm upset. Warm and solid and big hands and soft nuzzles and scratchy velvet cheek kisses. Feel so tiny and safe
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 11:40pm
From Princess
Think I'm fukced up. Everything feels good. Petting all the things
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 11:44pm
From Princess
I'm fiiiiine. One drink. Once ativan. Thats it
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 11:49pm
From Princess
Omgod ill be fine it's good donot call me
~~~
Incoming Text
Monday 11:55pm
From Princess
What are fiddlesticks? Like the worrd not a instrument accessory?why do we say that
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 7:42am
From Princess
Holy shit I slept so good. I looked back thru the texts. Wtf was I doing?? I don't remember any of this
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 8:32am
From Princess
He's giving me that all teeth smile. I'm very suspicious. And surprisingly not horny?? Am I dying?
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 9:46am
From Princess
Have been informed that I was very adorable last night. I'm afraid to learn his definition of adorable
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 10:12am
From Princess
Omg he has 3 hours of video
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 11:17am
From Princess
I spent 45 min yelling about Pluto planet status being revoked and the kilogram definition being forever altered. He was very invested in the 2nd part. Legit academic discussion
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 11:49am
From Princess
Next part: I decided to make a fried egg sandwich. He started recording like a cooking show. I almost lit my hair on fire.
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 11:57am
From Princess
Oh I see where everything went wrong. I had 1 drink and 1 ativan. Then I finished his drink. Then I drank his replacement. Why tf did he let me do that??
"You were so cute! How could I say no to this face, bonita?"
...I will remember that
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 12:13pm
From Princess
Apparently we exchanged playlists. This is not good
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 12:28pm
From Princess
Omg I revealed the Murder Panther Sugar Daddy title. Oh fuck. Shit shit shit
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 12:42pm
From Princess
I spent 40 min petting him all over while listing everything I liked and why. He is going to be insufferable for forever after this
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 1:22pm
From Princess
Lisa. Lisa. Holy shit. He said we made a porno. I laughed. He fucking narrated an opening to it. I am dying  I am going to die  I am dead
Him, offscreen: Diego and Bicki make a Porno!
Me, onscreen, twerking on the bed in lace bra
Me: eeeeeeeeeeeeeee ASS AND TITTIES!!!
Diego pops into shot, giggling: Pretty Princess Pussy!!
The whole thing just dissolved into shaky blur and us laughing hysterically
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 1:24pm
From Princess
No I'm not sharing it. What is wrONG WITH YOU??????
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 3:44pm
From Princess
It⌠did not go the way I thought it would. And apparently he had not watched it either because we were both surprised.
That. Was not sex. Seeing the soft slow with emotions from the outside was pretty damning.
That was lovemaking
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 6:32pm
From Princess
I'm locked in the bathroom. Everything is fucked.
I just⌠I just hid my face and said "I want to go home." Like a fucking coward hiding behind my hair, I took off upstairs and now I'm here. It's been a long time. I'm still alone
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 6:39pm
From Princess
No shit Sherlock, I know I have intimacy issues.
Men don't love me. Sure I'm fun to fuck for a while. But they don't take a poor fat girl home. Come on, you've seen it firsthand. Clearly, since here I still am by myself
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 6:42pm
From Princess
I don't know what I was thinking. I don't belong here. Guess I'll just ride out the last 2 days then come home
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 6:45pm
From Princess
I think Julio is here. I can hear their voices but can't make out the words
Oh no his sister is here. They're yelling in Spanish, I can't catch any of it
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 10:14pm
From Princess
They screamed for a while, then she finally left. Been silent ever since. I don't know if he's still here
~~~
Incoming Text
Tuesday 10:40pm
From Princess
He's definitely still here. There's a tantrum going on
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 12:32am
From Princess
Fell asleep in the closet corner again. Except when I woke up he was wedged in there with me
Me: ⌠um
Diego: I think I see why you do this
Then he went to sleep on me
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 5:48am
From Princess
Have been talking since 3. Still in the closet.
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 7:10am
From Princess
I'm coming home when this is over. I need some time and space to think.Â
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 7:12am
From Princess
Is that even the right term? Do you 'break up' with a sugar daddy????Â
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 7:13am
From Princess
NO I WANT TO KEEP HIM
BITCH I WILL STAB YOU
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 7:16am
From Princess
Gonna shower and go to bed. You mention that last text and I literally will stab you. BFF or not
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 4:40pm
From Princess
Just listened to an hour of descriptions of Mexico.
I am⌠tempted
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 6:54pm
From Princess
I'm flying home Friday, they just lifted the travel ban here.
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 6:59pm
From Princess
No, no one is happy here. We're both clingy disasters today
~~~
Incoming Text
Wednesday 7:17pm
From Princess
Went downstairs. It's a war zone. We came back upstairsÂ
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 6:19am
From Princess
Couldn't sleep so I'm packing. Diego is watching me from the bed with the biggest, saddest puppy dog eyes in existence.
Effect kinda ruined because I can see his bare ass
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 6:22am
From Princess
Why would you ask me that? You know he's an exhibitionistÂ
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 6:23am
From Princess
I can't decide if you're the Best or the Worst BFF ever. Gawd
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 6:25am
From Princess
...IMAGE LOADINGâŚ
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 6:27am
From Princess
Yeah. You see my dilemma now???
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 6:28am
From Princess
Yes I bite it! What is wrong with you today???
~~~
Incoming Text
Thursday 6:43pm
From Princess
He spent entire day attached to me. I..??? What do I do with a clingy cartel boss drug lord?? Its too much
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 8:52am
From Princess
I'm on the plane. He rode here with me. Looked so⌠broken. Feel like a monster. But I'm scared
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 1:45pm
From Princess
Lisa. LISA. LISA.
I'm home but but he. Omg
~~~
Incoming Text
Friday 2:38pm
From Princess
There's a tiny stuffed panther in my bag with a note: Â I just want to be with you
My very own Tiny Murder PantherÂ

#damnit diego#murder panther#zash writes#24 fucking 7 hours in this house#rough me up then dick me down#so many feels#literally filth#nasty ass food
43 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Alright, so if you've been following along with me, Supernatural season 3 starts out on a trio of episodes that are Really Fun, slides into some episodes that are Pretty OK, then takes a real nose dive into Bummersville. Hoo boy guys, I really hope that this season picks up. I mean, it wonât, but I can still dream. 2021 was maybe not the year to start watching this season. Fair warning.
The next three episodes for this season are just, like, real downers. First we get âFresh Blood,â which, aside from the terrible title, starts out on a high note. Gordon (gross) somehow manages to catch up with Bela (HOW??) and threatens her if she doesnât hand over the Winchesters. Bela, in all of her class and grace, wonât give them up because she has a high price point and Gordon is really lowballing her here. Just like, yes, ok, please stay forever, youâre amazing and I love you. And what a scene this is! You have two characters, one with a strict moral code (albeit one that allows for violence and winning at all costs) and the other with almost NO moral code, but an allegiance that can be bought with the best price and itâs such a fun back and forth until Gordon pulls out a gun. And then she pulls out her phone and just has Dean on speed dial and thatâs maybe my fav part. Bela has run into the Winchesters twice and they maybe legit hate her but sheâs very much like, oh yeah, my BFFâs the Winchesters, I love those idiots!
I love that we come back to this moment later in the episode when Bela, like, three days later, is like, Oh! I guess I should warn the Winchesters that some crazy guy is after them! Sheâs just so casual about it you kind of get the feeling that, even though technically Gordon was threatening her life, she doesnât view him as A Threat. She gives the Winchesters a heads up just to be like oh yeah, you might want to watch out for this mild inconvenience, and she seems legit shocked when Dean freaks out. Thereâs this moment that plays across her face like, oh shit, did I...did I fuck up? And it adds a nice bit of depth to her character. Sheâs seems honestly worried, both for the lives of the Winchesters but also that Dean wonât like her anymore and that is just a charming bit of A C T I N G!
I am gonna miss her SO MUCH when she dies at the end of this season. WHY did we CANCEL HER???
But despite the fun beginning, this episode is about monsters and how people become monsters and how other people are probably the reason. Because our main baddie is a vampire who hunts to...well, listen if we look at the facts that he lays out in his monologue, itâs a little more tragic - heâs trying to replace the daughters that he lost hundreds of years ago, cool motive, still murder. In practice though, he goes around turning hot blonde coeds into vampires and then ?????? Who knows. Iâd like to believe that this was a problem with the CW executives or maybe casting/directing and not with the writing, but itâs SPN and you really canât be sure with anything. The fact is, this is a CW show from the early 2000âs and a lot of their extras are cast to type. And thatâs maybe me exhibiting some girl-on-girl crime, but there are other episodes that did a much less blatantly gross job casting their extras/Very Special Guest Stars.
Anyway, the POINT of this guy is that heâs a monster because someone killed his daughter and heâs just been trying to fill that grief hole inside of him for centuries. This is not unlike Gordon, who ALSO has been trying to fill a grief hole that heâs had for decades, except heâs not killing people and resurrecting them as blood suckers, heâs just killing them. And then, when the Vamp decides to turn Gordon itâs a real sweet moment of comeuppance for like, a HOT second and then youâre like, awww dude, ya done fâed up. That was a bad idea. Youâve made a HUGE mistake.
More importantly, our Vampire In Question finally runs into the Winchesters and getâs to say things like âI was desperate! You ever felt desperate? I've lost everyone I ever loved. I'm staring down eternity alone. Can you think of a worse hell?â and also âI just ... I didn't care anymore. Do you know what it's like when you just don't give a damn? It's like ... it's like being dead already.â and Deanâs v. much like, THIS IS TOO REAL ROY.
Sam may ALSO be feeling Too Real feelings because he is DONE dicking around with Gordon and honestly yes, I like this, this is good Sam development. Itâs nice to know that Sam has a breaking point. And I admit Iâm of two minds about this moment because 1) I love the idea of Dark!Sam this season and that maybe Samâs decision to actually kill Gordon is just one step in that process but 2) I ALSO love the idea of Sam Lite finally having a breaking point and Gordon is IT. I donât know which theory I like more in this scenario, but they are both good theories.
I think as much as this episode wants to draw parallels between the monsters and Dean (thank you artful editors), you canât look at the âIâve lost everyone I ever loved,â line and not think of Sam? Cuz heâs got one (1) person left in his life that hasnât died horribly, so how desperate is he about to get through the end of this season? Iâve definitely been watching this season with eyes on all the ominous Dean foreshadowing, but the Sam foreshadowing is also there, just buried under the heavy weight of a thousand smulders and suicidal levels of denial.
And also, FUCK the tag on this episode! Guys, it is CUTE but it is also HORRIBLE. Dean starts teaching Sam how to fix the Impala and at first itâs all, âOh! Adorable Brothers Being Brothers!â and I loved it but then I almost immediately hated it because you realize this is about making sure Sam can get along without him once heâs gone and Dean just accepts his own death with such casual ease that itâs just...INFURIATING!
This scene was rude and I HATE IT!
Cut to - âA Very Supernatural Christmasâ Special!
Guys, I was so excited when I got to this episode. THIS is Classic Supernatural Shenanigans. Plus, you know a Holiday Special is the ultimate sign that this show has Made It, right? Or it could be a sign that theyâre selling out, who knows, but I think we can say that at this point in the series, SPN is established enough to start having fun with their fans. Thatâs what this says to me. BUT THEN what we get is like...oh boy.
First - like, Iâmma beat this horse to death, but what is WRONG with this FAMILY? John Winchester very quickly devolved into the sort of father that forgot about every single holiday and did not ever, even a little bit, make up for it. Itâs not a surprise, but it kind of wrecked me seeing a flashback where Baby Dean is just so attached to a father who canât be bothered to actually care for his children. I know heâs not in this episode because Jeffrey Dean Morgan was tied up in other projects, but the fact that John doesnât show up at the end to button the flashbacks with a But then he DID show up for Christmas! just makes this plot line that more gutting. And despite Deanâs hero worship of their father, this is maybe the Christmas where Baby Sam stops believing in his own father. The only bright side to this is that it continues to enforce the fact that Bobby should have sued John for custody. Bobby should maybe STILL Sue for custody so that Dean at least would feel like someone wants him for once in his life, damnit.
And then we wrap this episode up with the Best Worst Christmas of all, because we see Sam start to...also?? accept that Dean is about to die? Cuz thatâs what this episode is really about - Deanâs Last Christmas. And everything about that makes me ~ u p s e t ~.
So Sam decides to put his curmudgeonly grinchy attitude aside in order to make it a special day for Dean and ugh. UGH. UGHGHGHG. Season three is the worst guys, and I canât believe I didnât realize that until right this second now.
So letâs wrap this up with "Malleus Maleficarum", honestly an episode that is mostly forgettable until we get to, like, the last five minutes. Sure, witches and curses and selling your soul, woohoo whatever.
But then we get some real Ruby centric reveals and like, WHAT is happening?? First off, the scene where Ruby and Tammy have a moment is a real Moment. There is some baggage and tension here and it is heavy. And then Tammy drops the mic when she reveals that Ruby used to be human.
THEN, Ruby legit saves their asses by killing Tammy with a fancy magic knife. Ok, Dean does the actual killing, but Ruby brought the fancy magic knife. So between the hot and heavy tension with âTammyâ and her repeated attempts to keep the Winchesters alive, weâre left wondering what IS Rubyâs deal? I personally wonder how much of the showâs mythology the show actually has figured out at this point? Because interviews with Kripke definitely walk the line between âOh we definitely have this whole thing worked out,â and âyeah, weâre sort of finding things as we go along,â which is maybe why itâs able to last as long as it does. More on that later.
Of course the big kicker is the final scene between Ruby and Dean. Dean is almost on board with Ruby at this point in the season, and much like his scene with the demon in âSin Cityâ, they share a kind of vulnerable moment together where Ruby admits that, yeah, she was human once and yeah, Hell will destroy you, body and soul, and yeah Deanâs worst fear will probably come true - he will become the thing he hunts, no ifs, ands or buts about it. And Dean knows that Ruby knows that Dean knows that thereâs no way to save Dean from his fate, but they both agree that they canât take Samâs last ounce of hope away from him because, for both of them, Sam is their hope. Ruby and Dean both see the war happening around them and they know that with Dean gone, Samâs maybe the last guy holding back the tide to save all humanity.
Which, honestly? Bull shit. Do you know how many hunters are out there? Neither do I, but this season seems to indicate that there are a LOT. We have barely scratched the surface on the hunter community and itâs a damn shame that they are all weirdo loners because there is a war going on. You know what works great in a war? An ARMY. Buncha mentally unstable, martyr-complex ijits who canât put their differences aside for one damn MINUTE so that maybe, JUST maybe, the could actually defeat the evil theyâve spent their entire lives dedicated to fighting. And if Ruby and Dean wanted to help Sam, what they should probably do is get him plugged in to that community. I do believe that of all they backasswards, self-obsessed, painfully anti-social crazies out there, the Winchesters are THE WORST.
Listen tho, this was like, a solid scene between these two. Just a lot of work goin' into this and it paid off.
Anyway, back to the mythology for a hot second - This sort of loosey-goosey stumbling into your own world building is probably another one of those things that youâll only really get in a show with this many episodes per season? Itâs that room to play and experiment and just make stuff up as you go along. I think the slow drip method of releasing episodes ALSO helps in this scenario because youâre able to see what fans are reacting to in almost-real time. When viewers are binging episodes, I think you're less likely to see what specifically theyâre reacting to and more wholistically theyâre reacting to. And thatâs not to say you wonât see those specific things that they like/love eventually, but by the time you get there, your seasonâs been produced in its entirety and youâll have to bear that in mind for (hopefully) next season. But with SPN, they were writing and producing the show at the same time that some of the episodes were airing. Thatâs why they were able to make decisions on the fly, based on what fans responded to. And definitely by this point in the show, there was a sizeable and vocal fan base that made their feelings VERY well-known. Weâre only in season three, but theyâve already had a number of con appearances and a pretty active online presence. That kind of feedback has got to be helpful, from a writing perspective, but it also allows for things like characters getting cut because nobody liked them for some dumb reason. BUT, if youâre fighting to stay on the air for 100 episodes or longer, responding to fan reactions is whatâs gonna do it and thatâs a fact.
#Supernatural#Supernatural rewatch#SPN#Sam Winchester#Dean Winchester#Bela Talbot#Gordon Walker#Ruby#SPN Season 3#Fresh Blood#A Very Supernatural Christmas#malleus maleficarum#It's gonna lighten up on the next three episodes#I promise#I hope#Don't watch this season if you're still feeling 2020#Is my personal opinion
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Used to It (Ethan Ramsey x f!MC)
More angst, oof. Iâve been listening to Ashe of repeat the last few weeks, and I love this song. So now we get some angst with our favorite doctor duo. For me personally, itâs so hard to learn to live with a new person and Ethan really strikes me as someone who likes control over his space. Thatâs gotta lead to some fights, right? I hope yâall enjoy! Also, Thank you so much for all the love and support! It means the absolute world to me! Yâall are so sweet and nice! Thank you for all your kind words, likes, and reblogs. You are all the best! đđđ
Tag List: @the-soot-sprite @ethandaddyramsey @silverlitskies @trappedinfandoms @samihatuli @marywitchjane @awalker965 @openheart12 @flyawayboo @hatescapsicum @edith049 @princess-geek @akacalliope @dr-nancy-house @hipstercoffeeshop @sherlockedmcu @virtualrain202
Pairing:Â Ethan Ramsey x f!MC (Parker Kennedy)
Summary:Â Ethan and Parker just moved in together and their relationship has some growing pains with it.
Warnings:Â Angst, fighting, maybe a swear word or two?Â
Word Count:Â ~1730
Song Inspiration:Â âUsed to It (Stripped)â by Ashe
Ethan walked through the apartment door after an extremely stressful day. Parker had the day off, meanwhile he had a person emergency lifted from Mass Kenmore to try and figure out why he kept coding. On top of it, he had to tell two different families that they were terminal. He had done this before, but it didnât make it any less hard. So as he walked in to find the dishes still piled up in the sink and Parker still in her pajamas it irked him just a bit.
âIâm home,â he mumbled as he took off his shoes and set his keys in the dish by the door.
Parker looked over at him and grinned, âHow was your day?â
âNot great. Have you had dinner?â
âYeah, I just had some cereal,â she replied, moving to kneel on the couch so she could watch Ethan move around the kitchen.
âOf course.â
This made Parker narrow her eyes at him. She and Ethan have had plenty of fights before and she could sense one building up. It always started with short comments being mumbled so she would have to ask him what he said. This would lead to the explosion of words and anger. It had been worse lately it seemed. She just moved into his apartment now that everyone at the hospital knew they were dating. The growing pains of learning how to live with someone, especially for Ethan, were taking a toll.
It started with the fact that Parker would try on different clothes before settling on something, leading to her clothes laying on the floor of their closet. Parker started noticing that Ethan had a place for everything, so her stuff was scattered in random spots as not to disturb his order. She ate at random times, while Ethan preferred meals around normal hours. All the things were little by themselves, but adding them together put both Ethan and Parker under pressure. They were going to explode at some point, they just didnât know when. Well, until Ethan came home pissy and Parker wasnât going to take it tonight.
âIf you have a problem Ethan, say it to my face.â
10âŚ9âŚ8âŚ
Parker went for the throat and Ethan wasnât going to take it either. With a straight face he turned to her and replied, âYou didnât have time to do the dishes today?â
7âŚ6âŚ5âŚ
âNo, I was catching up on some cases and reading the journals that you said you wanted me to read, laundry, and actually enjoying my one day off.â
4âŚ3âŚ2âŚ
âOne more question, when are you going to grow up Parker?â
1.
Ethan knew he went too far. She was already self-conscious about their age difference from all the whispers at the hospital and now he pointed it out. Low blow Ramsey, he said in his head, low fucking blow.
Parkerâs jaw clenched. If he was going to play this way, she would too. So, despite the little voice in her head telling her no, Parker shot back with, âSorry Ethan. I didnât want to disrupt the museum you call a home.â
âLike doing the dishes would disrupt anything!â Ethan was exasperated now. As an only child, arguing back and forth was new to him. Parker had years of experience with her siblings, so she could take a few hits as well as deliver her own while also not going too far.
âWell if I put them away, Iâm sure I would have put them in the wrong spot! Thatâs all you ever go on about when I tried to do them in the past.â
Ethanâs face grew red as his voice grew with each word. âThe kitchen is laid out so dishes are by where you use them. Itâs not that hard Parker!â
âOkay, fine. It all makes sense now that youâve said that for the 10th time. Thank you so much Mr. Smarty Pants,â she shouted, voice dripping with sarcasm.
Both Ethan and Parker knew they should shut up, but the fighting was about more than just the stack of dishes in the sink. It was the stress from inside their shared apartment but also the outside worries of finally publically dating. Neither could stop though, not until the final blow was madeâŚand for this fight it was Ethanâs.
âHarper figured it out, you should be able to.â
Wasted.
Parkerâs jaw dropped. Time stood still. He sucker punched her and she had no fight left in her. He regretted the sentence as soon as it left his lips, but he really didnât want to eat his words right after he said them. So all Parker did was get up, go to the sink and start filling it was warm water and soap. Maybe Ethan had the last word, but she would make him regret it. They moved quietly around each other; Parker doing the dishes and Ethan making himself dinner. Once she was done, she left the kitchen without saying anything.
Ethan spent that night on the couch while Jenner took his spot in bed.
****
The next morning, the silence continued. It was deafening. The two tiptoed around each other; unsure of what to say. Pride and anger keeping the other from talking first, so they pretended like the other person wasnât there. It was hard since they both had a diagnostic case to attend to right away. They held a truce when talking about the patient, but the walls went up as soon as it was solved and the patient was treated. Parker spent the rest of her day in the free clinic while Ethan holed himself in his office. Â
The commute home was just as quiet. Parker spent it trying to figure out how they managed to get to this point. How had their love fallen so low that they were taking cheap shots as the other, refusing to talk except for work, and barely making eye contact? She wanted to go back to how they were before they were publically dating. They each had their own space to go to when they needed it and she felt wanted and loved. They were so good together when no one knew. There was a thrill to not being caughtâŚand now? Everyone knew. He could kiss her in the hallway. Thatâs all she ever wanted until the side effects of publically dating kicked in. Everyone had an opinion.
âSheâs way too young for him. Sheâs obviously a gold digger.â
âI liked him better when he dated Harper.â
âSheâs so nice and heâs so callous. How are they even together?â
âI think itâs gross that he would take advantage of a second year resident.â
The only two voices that seemed lost in the relationship were the two that actually mattered; Parkerâs and Ethanâs.
The quiet stretched through making dinner, eating, and getting ready for bed. Parker left the living room where the two had been reading. She figured Ethan would stay out there again since their silence had stretched the entire day. Standing in the closet, she reached for her pajamas but something caught her eye as she was about to leave in her usual long shirt and panties. There, folded nicely on top of Ethanâs laundry around her mess of clothes, was his sweater. Fuck she had loved that sweater her intern year. He seemed to always wear it outside of the hospital. It was familiar and reminded her of good times, before all the fighting. Parker grabbed it, slipping it on then crawling into the bed alone.
****
Around 2 am, Ethan couldnât spend any more hours flipping around the couch. He was pretty sure Jenner was sending glares his way with how much noise he was causing. He wanted nothing more than to be in his own bed, holding his girlfriend, and to take back everything he said. So thatâs what he was going to do.
Ethan got off the couch and walked the familiar path to the bedroom. He gently opened the door and looked in. His heart broke at what he saw. Parker had fallen asleep with a lamp on, wrapped in his sweater. She looked small curled up in a ball on his side of the bed. As he walked into the room and sat down on the bed next to her, he could see that she had been crying. Saying the words hurt, but seeing their direct effect on the woman he loved made him realize how bad he actually felt.
âParker, my love,â he whispered softly.
She stirred at his voice, pulling her out of her light dreamless sleep. Her eyes cracked open, drowsily taking in Ethanâs bare chest and pajama clad legs sitting next to her. She rubbed her eyes, making sure that he was actually here or if she had finally gone nuts.
âEthan?â he hoarse voice asked.
âIâm sorry Parker for all the shit I said. If I could take it back so it never happened, I would. We both know I canât though, so the best I can do it tell you how sorry I am.â His eyes were downcast, unable to look at his favorite person in the world.
Parker pushed her body up, wrapping her arms around herself. âIâm sorry tooâŚthis is new for both of us Ethan. Weâre going to stumble along the way, but that last comment was low.â
He nodded, âI know, that was uncalled for.â
As Parker woke up a little more, she looked at the hunched over frame of Ethan Ramsey. He usually carried himself with such pride, but as he admitted that he was wrong he looked actually sorry. Their growing pains were at their worst, but she had no doubt theyâd figure out how to get this right. She wanted to be with him more than anything. They would get through this.
They sat quietly for a bit, until Ethan finally said, âIâll make room for your things around the apartment.â
Parker looked over at him, a small smile on her face. âIâll start picking up my clothes.â
Ethan reached for Parkerâs hand and she willingly gave it. His hands were larger than hers, rough from years of the cold Boston winters. He brought her hand to his lips, kissing the back of it gently.
âIâm all in. Iâll always love you Parker,â he whispered softly against her hand.
âAfter everything weâve been through, Iâll always love you Ethan.â
#open heart#choices open heart#open heart 2#open heart fanfiction#ethan ramsey#ethan x mc#parker kennedy#parker kennedy x ethan ramsey#ethan ramsey x mc#dr ethan ramsey#dr ethan ramsey x mc#ethan jonah ramsey#dr ethan jonah ramsey#choices#choices stories you play#play choices#choices oh2#oh2#oh#oph 2#oph#pixelberry
175 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Episode 9 Review (The Future: What Does It Hold?)
Tagging @coldsoba per request
This episode was a headache for me. I was anticipating it, and although it wasnât entirely bad and it wasnât the worst, I think this episode highlights all the bad aspects of this season and brings them together. It brings some of the good that this season brought out together as well, but itâs evident to me now that weâre reaching the end so far that the bad is outweighing the good. This episode has me worried about the future of the series, and angry overall. Iâm concerned that if this series does continue and has a season 3, it wonât be good, and it will turn into a shit show like The Walking Dead did (they want a season 3, although, based on the low ratings and low viewership, AMC might cancel, no one truly knows yet, especially if BBC and all that other stuff helps boost it).
Before I start this review, Iâd like to say right here and now: this is a pretty critical analysis, and possibly has a bunch of unpopular opinions, but Iâm saying it anyways. Iâm mad, Iâm annoyed, and Iâm ticked. Last weekâs episode ticked me off, this... Oh, man... just know Iâm cool if you disagree with me, but Iâm hoping by the end you all understand why I feel this way.
Now, donât get me wrong: like most episodes of this show from this season, despite entire scenes and plot points being bad, it has great moments to enjoy. Did this episode contain lots of action and intensity? Hell yes, and I liked that. Did it stay true to the book ending so far? In a few ways, yes. Pretty much all the ways it didnât due to the changes they made that were already questionable were the things I didnât like, which leads me to this: Do I like the direction the story is going, based on what we know and have so far? Hell no. Of course, we donât know 100% the direction itâs going until next weekâs episode, but right now, Iâm very on the fence.
Because there is a lot of bad Iâm going to discuss, letâs get the good out of the way.
Lou and Vic in the beginning, as per usual, are sweet and I love them. Tabitha and Louâs interaction was sweet as well. Seeing Charlie frightened and shook was oddly cute, but also funny. And Wayne and Charlieâs interaction... Iâm sorry, it was just adorable. I like the idea of Maggie and Vic going to Christmasland together, that was a good choice (although now... Iâm uncertain).
To begin the negativity, weâll start with Charlie and the house scene. I like Charlie confronting his own fears, itâs a very interesting concept. I find it kinda stupid and confusing Charlie wouldnât know this house exists in his own mind, I mean, it is a part of his own mind, even if it was in the back of it. Why would he not know? Despite that, weâre gonna move onto the meat and potatoes. Now, Cassieâs POV, based on how she was presented in the show (which I still hate, btw, and I am greatly annoyed with how she is not the abuser she was in the book, but Iâve discussed this already a million times), makes sense. We get why sheâs pissed, she should be, although I donât think she understands that her ex-husband had all of this shit happen to him as far as creating Christmasland and becoming a vampire and all that by having a mental snap. It all happened due to his mental pressure. He didnât have full control (if any control!) over that entire situation. It happened, his life depended on souls and energy from that moment on, and he had to make do with the shitty end of the stick being presented to him. Christmasland is both good and bad, and vampirism is both good and bad, and Charlie has to try to make do with what he can to give himself and his daughter happiness, and focus on the positives. Cassie couldâve maybe given him at least that credit, but she makes it out like, âYouâve brought her happiness in presents and candy, not making her a woman.â Uh... Cassie? Charlie and Millie became vampires out of his control. All this shit happened, how the hell could he reverse all of it? Is there anyway he could? Itâs not even explained if he can, but the writers ignore this fact and make it out to be like, âLook, heâs so evil!â Writers, is there anyway he could change these things, even if he wanted to? âWell, no, not exactly, but look, heâs still evil!â So... youâre not even allowing him to have an opportunity to change, and then when heâs stuck in the situation and making the best out of it, even if it isnât 100% the best way... heâs still super heinous and evil? âYes!â Okay... whatever... see this is another reason why it annoys me how theyâre writing Charlie as âthe worst person in the world,â when really, he isnât. Heâs not an angel, but he is not as evil as this show wants to present. Pretty much all of Cassieâs criticisms are valid, but she couldâve at least given Charlie some credit. Nope! But the thing that really bothered me in the back of my mind was how much better this scene wouldâve been had they actually written his backstory properly. I kept thinking how much better it wouldâve been if an abusive Cassie comes back to haunt Charlie and taunt him, degrading him, and mocking him, how much more sense it wouldâve made. And if Millie pointed these things out to him, it mightâve changed his mind some (he would think, âoh, even my daughter kinda agrees with the abuserâ). It works here with the way they portrayed her, despite the point I mentioned about Charlie making the best of shit falling flat on Cassieâs end, but it wouldâve been 1000% better if they made her an abuser and she scared Charlie, then Millie brings up similar points and Charlieâs POV starts to change a bit.
(Plus, Iâd like to add that by doing that, youâre setting potential up for a Charlie redemption arch, and he wouldnât have to die, Vic and Maggie wouldnât have to die, and season 3 has interesting potential, and you still have your main characters that we enjoy).
On the topic of this scene, here is a take a friend of mine gathered from it that I definitely can see as well: The point they were trying to make in this scene is that Charlie is a coward. This is their interpretation of Cassie being âabusive,â they didn't leave it out (her being angry at him) like we thought they would. They wanted to give her a concrete reason to hate him so much and call him out for his bad deeds. Also, this house, which was hidden away at the back of his mind, is a mesh of Charlie's fears and his guilt. Based on his facial expressions and his mannerisms, and how he forcefully held Millie, this was all out of fear and guilt for what he did to them that first time and how The Wraith pretty much consumes you. She's literally trying to tell his stupid ass that they can never leave, otherwise, they'll turn to static, which they will. Millie can't go anywhere because she's stuck there and Charlie knows because he was selfish, he robbed her of her future without intending to. Charlie is highkey a yandere, even for his own kid, but it makes sense because he's never really had anything, Also, as to why heâs sort of controlling in a sense: he's driven by fear and also anger if you think about it. Christmasland is how he projects and saving other children because he had a rough and traumatic childhood, he has some serious mental health issues. This I see 100% presented here too, which is a good aspect coming out of this scene. This season does show us a really vulnerable Charlie as they explore his past and give him a breaking point, which we like! But we both definitely agreed that they wanted to make Charlie more of a dick than needed throughout this whole season. Maybe these writers really wanted more drama, especially Manx family drama, through Charlie acting worse? Not so sure. Either way, it gets on my nerves, and itâs almost inconsistent with the narrative they want to spin. They keep going back and forth with âCharlieâs so sadâ (which, I would agree, he is, but they even mess that up and somehow still make him look worse) and âOmg he is the worst person ever.â I hope Iâve explained myself well enough in this area, itâs a very complicated and convoluted topic that has me conflicted and annoyed myself.
I think most importantly, the thing that annoys me about all of this Manx family drama the most is: How tf are they gonna âlive normal livesâ and âescape?â Millie grabbing onto the ornament prevents her from disappearing, which really doesnât make sense. Iâm sure theyâll clarify it next episode, but how is she gonna become a woman and live a normal life? For Christâs sake, Charlie can barely understand the modern world as an adult man! You think a kid like her is gonna truly enjoy it or understand it? I have my doubts on this and how theyâll write all of that. Plus, sheâs a vampire! If she returns human and all the other kids do when their ornaments break, and this is something that confuses me even in the book... where will they go? Oh yeah, theyâll somehow find normal lives! Honestly, it would make more sense to have them move onto the afterlife. Are they gonna keep them human and alive to make them the stars of the show? That possible concept of, âOh, the kids are gonna be the stars of the show now!â No, writers... just no. Nobody is gonna care about that. Again, itâs a possibility, and itâs a possibility Iâm not thrilled by personally. I donât want them to be the stars. They can be awesome supporting characters, but not the main focus. Idk man, Iâm just saying right now, Iâm not so sure how this whole concept is gonna work and I fear how theyâre going to write it.
Next up: Wayneâs shitty behavior. Wayne is acting like a really big asshole, and itâs getting on my nerves. âHeâs now a vampire!â I hear someone say. âOf course heâs acting this way!â Yes, but the reason why itâs especially annoying is because Vic keeps trying and trying to get the point across to him, and itâs all for nothing. We know Vicâs opinions and her heartfelt feelings for her son, and she ends up having to repeat herself when she might as well be taking to the wall. Whatâs the point? Filler? We already know Vicâs determination is strong. In the book, how Wayne was acting was better. He held onto himself, but he also didnât, but Vicâs words managed to get across to him quite a few times throughout his journey. This wouldâve been much better on screen, but the writerâs were like, âHA HA NOPE!â The scene that really angered me: what was the point of Vic making her speech (which was really nice btw) only for Wayne to not listen... youâd think thatâd be the scene where he changes, but the writers decided to turn it into a shock value filler moment (similar to Chrisâs death, which, btw, all this nonsense is making his death for near nothing). And, letâs not forget my question from last week.. where is Craig in all of this? Hmmm... guess he decided to take a vacation from helping his biological son, because heâs just gone! Why?! What was the point?! He better at least appear next week, but even then... too late now, buster! Probably shouldâve been here earlier! I mean, for real, what was the point of Craigâs character at this point? What a waste of potential...
The worst part imo from this entire episode: Okay, so the writers make Charlie an even worse villain, even giving him those subtle sadistic undertones even as Vic is trying to talk to Wayne (alright, I get it, thereâs that element to âsavingâ Wayne thatâs vengeful when it comes to Charlie, but itâs honestly just too much darkness; itâs almost out of character, especially when itâs in a scene like this. I get it, he likes the idea of getting revenge on Vic, but does he have to be THIS dark? That laugh he gave was funny, yes, and I couldnât help myself but laugh just because of how stupid it sounded, but looking at the reason why he laughed... if anything, he wouldâve stood there with a smug smile and say something like, âI told you he loves me more.â They make him way too dark and it really takes away from the fact he is a villain with moral code, but these writers have seemingly forgotten that with the exception of the one scene in episode 7 where he condemns Bingâs rape. Of course, the rapist might be getting a redemption arch anyways, not Charlie, but uh... moving on from all that past shit!). Yeah, as I was saying, they make Charlie darker. Okay, letâs forget my opinions on that for a moment: the characters have the opportunity to make him, this super evil and irredeemable villain, weak to the point he couldnât get up at all... But Maggie stops him from being in this state? WHAT?! That shit is very out of character for her, and itâs very out of character for Vic to just stop! Vic wouldâve persisted, and if the roles were reversed, Charlie wouldâve persisted. Thatâs the thing about them both: they are persistent and protective about their kids. Why did Vic need to stop? âWe need to find your son!â MAGGIE! Youâve both tried multiple times already! Focus on Charlie when you have the chance! How stupid are you two?! And better yet: Why would Vic drop the weapon?! She wouldâve grabbed it!!!! What the hell is this shit?! I canât even express how stupid this is... I get you canât exactly kill him, but you could make absolute certain he would be subdued and unable to even have the chance to get up and grab his weapon. But nope! They need to attempt for the thousandth time to save Wayne in the exact same way, when it has shown not to work. Youâd think theyâd at least attempt to think of something else, even if their options are limited, but nah, weâre gonna do something very out of character instead... why?
Things arenât looking too good for Maggie, so I have to ask: is Maggie gonna die? And if so, that is beyond fucking stupid. They set up the potential for a plot with Tabs and Mags for the third season. I didnât pick up that they officially broke up, rather just separated for now, and... for what?! If sheâs seriously gonna die, Iâm gonna be extremely pissed. That wasted potential and insult to her character would be so fucking stupid. Yes, she dies in the book (in a different fashion, and itâs probably not that great how she goes there either), but look at all theyâve done for her character, especially giving her a girlfriend, a character thatâs become even more important. Her death would be questionably more insulting here for sure!
Overall, while there were things I liked about this episode, I am majorly disappointed and concerned for the future of the series. Iâm afraid it will take directions that are not good, and if it does continue, I am afraid it will be a living dead show of sorts. I think the only true way this show can carry on and be good is if all our main most important characters (Vic, Maggie, Charlie, Lou, Wayne, and Tabs) are all alive. Now, Vic and Charlie might be the only exception to this, just because they both do die in the book, and although even that is rough and not the best, it is expectant and I think this show can still be good with Maggie, Lou, Tabitha, and Linda taking care of Wayne (Iâm not gonna go into the potential with Millie in this scenario because thatâs a rocky topic lol). But if this show follows the path of TWD, where we have a whole new cast of characters youâre not really gonna care about and all the old cast you got to know and love is just gone... thatâll be the cherry on top of this shit sundae. I am excited for the concept of exploring the world of other Strong Creatives, as many rumors speculate the next season will contain, but if the show that explored the world of zombies failed by getting rid of pretty much their whole old cast... what about this show? Theyâve already messed up quite a few things I donât like this season Iâve discussed before, and if they go the route of doing anything that can get worse... I canât describe how disappointing it would be. Not saying things have to be perfect or my way all the way, but it has to be generally good and enjoyable for everyone. Growing attached to a cast of characters only to erase many of them and focus on a new one is not a way that is good and enjoyable for everyone. AMC: This happened with TWD; for the love of God, donât let it happen with NOS4A2.
As I said in my last review: letâs hope next week is better, and AMC, for the second time in a row, doesnât deliver a disappointment of a show.
33 notes
¡
View notes
Text
  hoooooowdy  đ¤  iâm peach ( 20, she/her ) and i... am very excited to have found this rp  âââââ  everything about it truly is my shitâ˘. soooooooo i bring to you, wyatt hawkes :  voted most likely to be the killer.
also forgot to add that my dscord is  boooOoOoOoooo(bies)#0085 if you prefer plotting over there !!
wanted connections tag.
wanted connections page.
WARNING ...  mentions of death ( murder ) and generally dark themes below.
[ cis woman, she/her, zendaya, twenty-one ] i canât be sure, but i think i just saw WYATT HAWKES drive onto the parkway. donât they know weâre not supposed to be driving on that haunted road right now? maybe it has to do with the fact that theyâre so +PATIENT and -DISTANT that makes them feel ANXIOUS about everything going on. i guess we could also chalk it up to the fact that theyâre always reminding me of KEEPING EARPHONES IN AT ALL TIMES, JUST WANTING THE DAY TO BE OVER ALREADY, DARK ABSTRACT PAINTINGS. either way, i hope they get back safely.
file,
full name, winona paige hawkes.
(preferred) nickname,  wyatt.
age,  21 years old.
gender & pronouns,  cis woman & she/her.
sexuality,  lesbian.
backstory,
-ËËÂ born in an unknown city under unknown circumstances. no one really knows when she showed up but as the story goes, she was left on the staircase of an adoption center.
-ËËÂ childhood isnât anything special. she goes to school, gets picked on for being quiet and not socializing with her classmates like everyone else does. these comments donât really bother her a whole lot. she gets used to ignoring them. though, what she canât ignore is the fact that she feels out of place here. like she doesnât belong. she keeps these feelings to herself so as to not hurt the feelings of her parents.
-ËË Â adolescence is when she finds a letter addressed to her in the closet floor of her parentsâ bedroom. it was from âaunt lilyâ and basically spilled all the beans. the letter explained how wyatt was taken from her biological parents by their neighbours and taken to two cities over to be raised as their own. it also explained how her biological family were feared serial killers who recently, themselves, got murdered. the authorities in their city are not looking into what happened to them and though itâs not spoken, people think the murderers of her biological family are heroes for doing so.
-ËËÂ wyatt wasnât entirely sure how to feel. her mother walked in to see the letter in her hand and you could just tell her heart sank. her mother apologized for lying and said that they saved her from her biological family. wyatt believed it, though that didnât stop the curiosity of what happened to them. despite her motherâs pleas not to go, wyatt packed her things and took her 3 best friends to her birth town where lily is.
-ËË Â it took a few hours to locate her but once they did, they would realize what a mistake they had made going. lily forced them to go to the house and see the bodies of her family. it turned out that she, too, was a serial killer who tried to trap them all in that house. luckily, 4 against 1 was an easy win and by sunrise, they got out with minor injuries. or so they thought. one of her best friends, jaime, had gotten a fatal wound to the side of her stomach that she would pass away from in the hospital later that night. that was enough for wyatt to regret ever asking them to go with her. once they got back to town, the friend group was rather distant for a while and wyatt was all alone once again.
-ËËÂ the worst part, she thinks, is the fact that she never got any kind of answers on the trip. in fact, she wasnât even sure what exactly she was looking for.
-ËË  present day, wyatt works as a waitress at danaâs diner and lives in a small home with her golden retriever puppy, remy. sheâs quiet and tends to get bullied a lot, tbh? she has a few close friends who she loves dearly and also has a few people who greatly dislike her for the sheer fact of who her biological family are and the recent happenings.Â
other,
she was raised in reed.
everyone in town, or most people anyway, knows about wyattâs birth parents and what happened while she was trying to find them.
listen............... sheâs suspish but wyatt would genuinely never hurt as much as a fly. and sheâs actually really upset that people suspect sheâs the one whoâs doing the killings
sheâs also anxious about the killings for this reason ââ that some blame her. she just wants it to stop so she can go back to being in her own little bubble without the cold stares of strangers.
also !!! sheâs a family friend of the parkerâs !!  despite them being complete opposites, she actually considered nathaniel to be one of her best friends.
13 notes
¡
View notes
Audio
Hi yes, I KNOW this isnât one of my OTHER projects, but this song gives me major Damian and Adrien vibes. I like to think Adrien and Damian could bond over shitty parents, Damian about his mom, and Adrien about his dad. Managed to get this typed up between breaks on ALiG; chapter 6 is making steady progress finally lol This would be a Daminette/Jondrien fic, with Damian and Adrien Bros.Â
It wonât let me post the whole song on tumblr for some reason?? So hereâs a proper link.Â
More below the cut about the particular AU this spawned, as well as the lyrics.Â
(also this whole album/band kicks ass, I highly recommend)Â
((ALSO ALSO this is actually a Brucelie -BruceXEmilie-fic too))
tw for casual weed smoking mention I guess? and abuse themes definitely
I am your son, you are my mother I'm on my own, you're not my lover Don't tell me how to live
I am your son, you are my father You led us like lambs on our way to the slaughter Who do you think you are?
One, two, three I know you lied to me I can see Now that I'm free
It's me and the black roses  X6Â
I am your son, she's not my mother You think she's perfect, to me, just another Do you think it's okay?
But I am your son, for worse or for better Despite the fact that you a homewrecker I guess that's who you are
One, two, three I know you lied to me I can see Now that I'm free
It's me and the black roses  X18
SO the idea here is this.Â
Obviously the parts in the beginning about the mother are from Damianâs point of view, and about the oppression he dealt with while in her care. Talia for those who arenât as into DC is just, WOW levels of awful. Sheâs controlling, and very much trying to map out all of Damianâs life; and when Damianâs young, heâs fine with this. Itâs kind of a classic case of âmother knows bestâ, but at its absolute worst. This starts to change once Damian goes to stay with his father in canon of course. Age Range for Damian: 10 to 12 or so?
The next three lines of lyrics are more from Adrienâs/Chatâs perspective; the âlambs led to slaughterâ are Adrien and the rest of the Miraculous team, and it really is about how angry Adrien is at his father for whatâs heâs done to his family, and his friends. I imagine in the background during this part Adrien realizing his father is Hawkmoth during the final altercation; Gabriel will try to Akumatize him, and before Ladybug can step in, Chat cataclysms the butterfly, and just starts. BEATING THE HELL OUT OF HIS FATHER. Theyâre like 18 at this point, and his transformation wears off as he goes to take the Miraculous, and once it does, Gabriel kicks him off. The fight gets ugly, but Ladybug had managed to before this fight, fix the peafowl miraculous. And when she heals Emilie while Chatâs fighting, the woman wakes up in time to see her son go flying. She beats his ass with the assistance of Ladybug. Itâs gonna get sappy after that. Ages for this Adrien/Mari: 18; theyâll leave paris 4 years later, to Gotham.
Following that, the next four lines I generally see being from both boys; Damian, once heâs embraced living with his father and brothers, and becoming Robin, reflecting on how his mother was wrong; and Adrien, once his father is in prison and he moves to the states with Marinette, Chloe, and his mother and begins to find peace without the overbearing nature of his father. Maybe there will also be some true Felix and Adrien bonding?? Amelie will definitely show up cause like, holy shit, hr sister is back???! Once again, hereâs ages: Mari/Adrien: 22, Damian: 23, Jon: 21
The âBlack Rosesâ, for me, can be interpreted in a couple different ways. One, both boys hail from wealth; Adrien as a model, and Damian as both an Al Ghul, and the Wayne heir. Canonically, we know Bruce cultivates roses, and Iâd imagine theyâre grown in grief; much the same for Adrien, as his father didnât much care for any flowers until his mother âdiedâ. Two, it could just symbolize both boys breaking away from, and grieving, what they never really had; albeit, a bit angrily given the tone of the song.Â
And following the first chorus, we dive a little into how Damian feels about Selina, initially. He doesnât trust her, doesnât want her around his family, and certainly not around his father, who is, disturbingly, the more stable parent (we all know how fucked up Brucie really is, poor man) the boyâs had. And he maybe resents Bruce a little bit, cause like, why couldnât he have loved Talia? Why this woman? When Selina and Bruce break up, heâs even more angry because heâd been starting to like Selina and seeing them both hurting is annoying for him. It does pass of course, like things usually do. Heâs shocked when Bruce introduces Emilie. Itâs hard not to like her though. Selina and Bruce break up when heâs 15, and he meets Emilie when heâs 23.
The next Few lines are once again more Adrien focused, his own reflecting on how heâs his fatherâs son. By this point in the lyrics, heâs met Jon, and heâs terrified of hurting him how his father hurt Emilie; he doesnât want to be anything like Gabriel, but the media has done a bit of a number on him the last few years. This is where he and Damian also start to find they have a bit more in common than they thought.Â
I like to imagine the last bit of the song is these 2 blessed boys bonding over trauma slowly but surely, feat. Adrien teasing Damian over Mari (because sheâs literally everyoneâs crush!!), and Damian hissing half threats back to tell Jon about the hearts in Adrienâs notebook. With a guest appearance from!! Overprotective Bros Damian and Adrien with a Visiting Nino, whoâs really just happy to have a Third Bro, and So Stoked to be Here. Chloe and Marinette are wondering where they went wrong. Damian teaches Adrien how to deal with trauma in a Better Way, and Adrien teaches Damian how to Be Silly.Â
(Three Older Robins are S C A R E D )
AND THIS ISNâT EVEN THE PROPER OUTLINE.Â
Ages by the end are all about 23 or so, one moment, math time....Â
Ok, yeah, 23 or so. As fun as it is writing teenagers again, I love writing them as adults because it opens up the door for deeper character introspection, and i am A SLUT for that shit! Plus that means Jason and Tim can smoke weed and no one can tell me otherwise. OOH AND IâM SO EXCITED FOR EMILIE AND ALFRED BONDING!!! THEYâRE BOTH PEACOCKS! I do NOT need another story to write but wow this idea is really growing on me I tell you what.Â
And this doesnât even hardly TOUCH on what Marinette and the girls have been up to in the background because holy shit. A team made of Mari, Chloe, and Emilie with Alya as back up when she shows up, plus Amelie; add in the Wayne girls and itâs CHAOS.
And Bruce, well.Â
He canât remember a time when the manor was so lively; and he surprisingly wouldnât trade it for anything.Â
I might put together a proper outline at some point but who knows lol Itâs taken me ages to get the will to type this out; Iâve had this in my head since like October of 2019 I think?? so a few months
also I totally blame the inclusion of Brucilie on @kandoesfanfics-writes or littlekittykanny over on Ao3; Iâve absolutely fallen in love with the way they write Bruce and Emilie and it found its way in there! Thank you for introducing me to this beautiful ship!! <3
see you guys soon hopefully! <3
small tag list cause I think you guys might like this idea :3Â
@casualdarkness  @northernbluetongue  @2sunchild2  @ivymala07  @chez-pezeater  @persephonebutkore  @weird-pale-blonde-person  @crazylittlemunchkin  @thequestionablyhuman  @da-tasuky  @vivilakitty  @zerotosiki  @mikantsume  @fandomkitty8  @miraculous786Â
#maribat#mlb x dc#daminette#jondrien#I've had this stewing in my head for MONTHS btw#I like the idea of Adrien and Damian being bros#eventually#adrien is still sunshine and damian is still grumpy#but ya know#traumatized versions of that i suppose#maridami
55 notes
¡
View notes
Note
1, 3, 5, 15, 18 and 20 đłđłđłđł
thank you for the ask!!! (also superior url omg đđđđ¤˛đť)
also my answers here are suuuuper long, because iâm a rambling idiot whoâs way too involved in my OCâs. so uhhhh sorry in advance,,,,,
1. what radio station(s) do you listen to?
Vanaâs a Samurai stan. She wishes she wasnât. But, yâknow, Morro Rock it is. Once upon a time when she was an even angrier teen, though, sheâd listen to shit just like Ritual FM.
(My music taste is all over the place, and though blues is technically my fav bc i love old music, i never listen to it in 2077. So I switch between Body Heat, the Dirge, Vexelstrom for like 2 songs, and ofc, Morro Rock. But of all stations, thereâs at least one song that i HATE so I can never stick to one for a whole ride sknsksjsjs)
i think i got the names right?? Idk yall i dont have it in front of me ndndndndhjs
3. how did you feel about Johnny that first night in the apartment, and how does it differ from what you feel now after everything?
so iâm gonna cut a read-more here because i decided to just lore dump Vana x Johnny here so uhhhhhh rip also //SPOILERS//
Vana is an extremely, seriously private, guarded person. Before Johnny, Panam, Kerry- Jackie was the only person sheâd ever truly let near her, to get to know her. So obviously waking up to someone else living inside her fucking head was one of the worst things thatâs ever happened to her. Her past is also something sheâs not particularly proud of, so Johnny getting to witness all that is traumatising. Getting Johnny out of her head was priority number one, even if digging the chip out would kill her.
But after getting fucked over by the VBs, and both of them thinking she was gonna die, Johnny takes her to that abandoned hotel in Pacifica- itâs the first time heâs given her even a sliver of kindness, and the first time sheâs ever openly expressed her fears to him, even if he could already sense them before. Oaths and promises are something she holds to incredibly high importance, so obviously when Johnny gives her his dog-tags, âproof of my promiseâ, she never, ever lets them go, never takes them off. (she still doesnât. they keep her grounded. holding them to calm herself has become a reflex, for whatever reason.)
Everything just seemed to slowly change after that. For two people who hate vulnerability, itâs the only thing that helped them actually see each other. As the Relic continues to take over, they both understand each other more, feel each other more- and eventually it becomes hard to discern where Vana ends and Johnny begins. In clichĂŠ Johnny x V fashion like yeah duh it goes further,,,, cockwhore!Vana,,,,,, but with that they also start to become extremely possessive and jealous over one another- Johnny immediately on the defensive about whoever comes close to her, Vana selfishly hiding and keeping Johnnyâs existence to herself, even if it slows the hunt for a remedy to the chip- to the point of seriously toxic co-dependency. Itâs full of volatile ups-and-downs, fights and make-ups, and Vana almost comes to like the fact that she never has to explain nor hide what thoughts and feelings pass through her mind, no matter how dark or vulnerable. She prefers most things to remain unsaid, but values the fact that they both have a clear, transparent understanding of each other regardless.
But there's also... softer moments. When Johnny puts aside his ego for once, he learns to like the quiet that Vana does, brief as it can be sometimes. He'll sort of just... stay around the room, even if just to procrastinate retreating back into her head, because they realise they like each other's silent, wordless company. He'll wake her up from nightmares, hold her neck and kiss her back to sleep, or until the sun comes up, if she can't. It's all tender things they often pretend doesn't even happen, out of pride, I think, but they both know deep down that those are really the best parts.
Comes to a place where she suddenly hits a wall, and realises, I donât want him to leave.
Sheâs never the same again after Mikoshi.
(But uhh anyway fuck V Iâm horny on main for Keanu so i was here for the whole riiiiiide yeeeeeee)
5. how do your loved ones (LI, found family, etc) feel about you being a merc? or if youâve given up the life now that everythingâs finished, what was their reaction?
Vana grew up in a rich corp family, and after all the shit sheâs endured just to appease her father, donât think anyone could hate corps more than she does (some details of her past here!!) So when Arasaka kicks her out and Jackie finally convinces her to start merc work, itâs amazing how quickly she slips into the role, almost like she was made for it- an anonymous face within the city, free to roam and drift as she wants, relying on herself and herself only.
Vana works quickly and quietly enough (though not at all with clean hands), relying on stealth and netrunning, so she doesnât cause too much of a noise thatâd have her loved ones (rare as they are) all too concerned. Judy isnât scared Vanaâd be caught in gunfire, because when Vana works, her targets rarely know sheâs even there. Sheâs smart, cunning. Panam appreciates that these skills have helped her out, so she canât complain. River- who is unfortunately more fond of Vana than she is of him, given that sheâs not too comfortable at accepting affection- isnât too happy about the life she leads, but hey, itâs her skills as a merc and as one of NCâs most adept netrunners that he even stood a chance of finding Randy as quick as he did, so he feels indebted to her for that. Kerry thinks itâs fuckin awesome that she gets to do as she wants and provides for herself, bestieeees
Given she isnât all that close with many people- keeping her distance and all- the only people who seriously worry about her are folks like Vik, Misty, and Mama Welles, especially the latter two, who knew how much Jackie meant to her, and how easily she cracks under the weight of grief. The only thing, really, that concerns everybody around her, is how insatiable her bloodlust becomes, and how much she'd throw away just to try and quell it.
Johnnyâs just in it for the ride. Rather she work for herself than a filthy corp, anyway.
After Mikoshi, losing Johnny, making it to the major leagues, she fuckin... just doesn't care anymore. She hates the big glass house that was practically forced onto her (reminds her too much of her stifling corp childhood), she hates that she has 20 cars that clog up her garage and not just her trusty red Yaiba Kusanagi, hates that folks keep giving her all this shiny golden shit that she doesn't want, like any of it's worth a damn. Since then she's hardly in one place- never at home if she can help it, and either wanders aimlessly around the streets and crashes over at Kerry's to sleep through grief. It isn't the merc life she wants to leave, but major leagues turned out to be a glittering pile of dogshit she wants no part in. She only really stays there because Jackie would've wanted it.
(iâm a lazy bitch like i donât wanna be a merc. i wanna be one of those cute npcâs with the glowy earrings and bunny backpacks and skimpy plastic skirts, who picks up noodles on the way home to go watch watson whore. in my ideal life i am NOT the main character snnsmsnsks)
15. which NPC is your bff?
Kerry. Kerry is Vanaâs ride or die. No fucking questions asked. Kerryâs the only person (besides Johnny, i guess) as close to her as Jackie was. Heâs really the only person that ever gets her to smile, like really, stupidly, goofily smile, and despite being almost complete opposites, they just understand each other so well. Whenever they need something, they're the first person they'll call. Happens so often that just as Vana sifts through her contacts to find his, Kerry's already calling for her first. They're practically joint at the hip.
They both live loud, fast lives, but also know how to make time for silence and introspection, something they both need to stay grounded. Vana doesn't buy into his zen-wellness-yoga crap, but sure, she tries copying a couple moves while he's doing it on a lazy afternoon, before scoffing how this is fuckin' dumb and retreats back to the couch. Also, as much as she hates being reminded of the wealth that came with her corpo upbringing, she loves using up all his expensive products, and tends to klep a bottle of his shampoo when she runs out. Cute how she thinks he doesn't notice.
After what happened in Mikoshi, she practically lives at Kerry's place, just dozing away miserably as he lounges by the pool, or curl up on the couch to mindlessly watch his old Samurai tapes (he doesn't like it much, but if it helps her through whatever shit she's going through, he's not gonna take that away from her). On better days, when she actually pulls herself out of bed, he teaches her to play guitar, slipping in a couple tricks Johnny taught him. Funnily enough, the whole thing helps him find some closure too.
( me,, I need a girl like Panam in my life to endorse all of my stupid ideas )
18. whatâs your dream cyberware (either something that was shown in lore that wasnât available in game or mental creation of your own)?
I donât have access to the tabletop lore stuff rn so iâm gonna pull this out my ass jsjsns
Anything that helps Vana become more deadly at stealth and netrunning. The most eddies sheâs ever blown are on increasingly powerful cyberdecks, cooling systems, netrunning gear she can comfortably slip on under a jacket and boots- she likes convenience and functionality, but she needs it to be comfortable, too. Sheâd fucking kill for anything that lets her scale silently up walls and across ceilings, though- like a spider- and anything that lets her get her hands reeeeal bloody, but quietly. Guess thatâs just called a knife, though.
(Me?? Fuck uhhh man i just want synth-skin that looks normal but also shimmers all pink n cute. Literally wanna be an edward cullen sparkly lookin mf. Also, iâm sorry but scanning shit w Kiroshiâs are so dope thatâs literally all i want?? Idk iâm boring and mantis blades freak me out uhh)
20. is there anyone youâre crushing on thatâs unavailable? (yes this is the âwhat romance option(s) are you foaming at the mouth forâ question)
Answered here :)
(And iâll say it again, PLACIIIIIIIDE,)
#ask#vana#vana lore#i am#SO SORRY#that this is so long#u ask me ab my OCs it's bound to happen#thank u v much for the ask!!#i had a ton of fun!#:D
2 notes
¡
View notes